wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o he_o make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o verse_n 5._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v like_o these_o lay_v preacher_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o sufficient_o allow_v and_o approve_v by_o they_o that_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v to_o confirm_v aaron_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o know_v every_o ambassador_n must_v have_v his_o lawful_a commission_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o impostor_n and_o a_o seducer_n as_o he_o that_o come_v from_o the_o king_n of_o ingland_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low_a country_n testify_v as_o the_o answerer_n of_o w._n apollonius_n testify_v and_o be_v sumptuous_o entertain_v the_o first_o day_n but_o be_v find_v a_o impostor_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o intruder_n therefore_o the_o apostlos_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o the_o best_a of_o these_o lady_n preacher_n yet_o go_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 21._o matth._n 10.5.28.19_o marck_n 16.15_o john_n 20_o 21._o until_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a injunction_n and_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o matth._n 20.5_o &_o 28.29_o mark_v 16.15_o john_n 20.21_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o full_a commission_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o intruder_n into_o the_o sacred_a function_n and_o so_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o undertake_v this_o call_n to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o public_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o allow_v and_o canonical_o ordain_v to_o that_o function_n by_o those_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a authority_n to_o admit_v they_o and_o that_o ordination_n of_o they_o consist_v chief_o of_o these_o two_o part_n priest_n 2._o thing_n requisite_a in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n 1._o fervent_a prayer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 6.6_o 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o act_n 6.6_o where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mistake_v his_o meaning_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v by_o make_v this_o place_n their_o bulwark_n to_o protect_v their_o new_a erect_a presbytery_n st._n paul_n show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n when_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o say_v i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n reside_v in_o he_o though_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v use_n to_o call_v two_o or_o three_o grave_a minister_n for_o their_o assistance_n so_o he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v some_o other_o of_o the_o elder_a minister_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n with_o he_o as_o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o himself_o 1.1_o 1_o thes_n 1.1_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o so_o because_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n as_o not_o only_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n testify_v but_o also_o eusebius_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiesticall_a writer_n without_o any_o contradiction_n do_v affirm_v st._n paul_n charge_v he_o in_o particular_a as_o who_o it_o particular_o concern_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n that_o be_v 5.22_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o not_o rash_o and_o careless_o to_o admit_v any_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o advise_o to_o consider_v priest_n what_o the_o primitive_a church_n ordered_n shall_v be_v do_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_o to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v most_o fit_v for_o so_o high_a a_o call_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o bishop_n timothy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v such_o special_a care_n to_o provide_v worthy_a minister_n for_o god_n church_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 14.23_o 1._o they_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v thing_n 1._o thing_n all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v observe_v four_o ember_n week_n in_o every_o year_n wherein_o all_o the_o christian_n shall_v fast_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o godly_a and_o able_a minister_n because_o that_o 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o each_o bishop_n on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n thing_n 2._o thing_n after_o each_o ember_n week_n shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o his_o grave_a clergy_n ordain_v such_o as_o they_o find_v most_o fit_v and_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_v and_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v on_o those_o ember_n week_n among_o the_o people_n have_v produce_v such_o defect_n as_o be_v in_o many_o minister_n and_o perhah_n the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n be_v not_o all_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o circumspect_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o and_o in_o titus_n 1.5.6_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3.10_o tit._n 1.5_o &_o 6._o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o examine_v and_o be_v find_v blameless_a and_o qualify_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o the_o foresay_a place_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o they_o deacon_n the_o great_a care_n take_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o hand_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o then_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o execute_v that_o holy_a fuction_n so_o great_a be_v the_o care_n that_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o holy_a office_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v these_o function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o religious_o ordain_v and_o no_o wonder_n fot_o this_o call_n be_v foe_n transeendent_o high_a non_fw-la collectio_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la not_o the_o gather_n of_o rent_n or_o the_o king_n revenue_n but_o custodia_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n deocon_n the_o great_a care_n that_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deocon_n and_o which_o be_v onus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la humeris_fw-la formidandum_fw-la a_o burden_n say_v s._n hierome_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v angel_n shoulder_n to_o shrink_v under_o it_o so_o heavy_a that_o st._n paul_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o show_v unto_o moses_n what_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o choose_n approve_v and_o sanctify_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o his_o altar_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priest_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v seven_o day_n together_o and_o a_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v every_o day_n 29.35_o exod._n 29.35_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o administer_v in_o their_o office_n object_n but_o i_o know_v that_o our_o lay-preacher_n will_v object_v that_o these_o be_v jewish_a rite_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v vanish_v with_o their_o temple_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o we_o christian_n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o law_n 10._o heb._n 10._o which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o
dominion_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o monarchy_n be_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v well_o fence_v or_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v well_o fence_v and_o guard_v by_o wise_a discreet_a and_o careful_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o censure_n do_v keep_v out_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o all_o errrour_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o god_n church_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o their_o court_n suppress_v and_o themselves_o nullify_v and_o annihilate_v as_o that_o long_a parliament_n do_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o sect_n heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v justice_n and_o equity_n due_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o these_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o malesactor_n with_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o justice_n so_o must_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o divine_a question_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o must_v they_o by_o their_o censure_n whip_v all_o those_o sectary_n and_o hetetick_n that_o will_v not_o other_o wise_a by_o fair_a mean_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la nolunt_fw-la duci_fw-la debent_fw-la trahi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o transac_n lion_z of_o these_o time_n how_o that_o long_a last_a and_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o endless_a everlasting_a parliament_n have_v kill_v our_o most_o heroical_a religious_a and_o renown_a king_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o doctor_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o cantcrbury_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o revive_v the_o slay_v and_o slaughter_a witness_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n again_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o and_o now_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v have_v by_o unlikely_a unprobable_a and_o almost_o in_o man_n judgement_n impossible_a way_n through_o the_o many_o many_o transmutation_n of_o thing_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o this_o pass_n to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v that_o cloud_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o two_o slay_a witness_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 12._o and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o renown_a patriot_n you_o have_v most_o just_o most_o religious_o and_o most_o glorious_o to_o your_o everlasting_a praise_n revive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o be_v monarchical_a that_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o government_n that_o the_o most_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o especial_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o people_n of_o it_o and_o you_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o who_o your_o wisdom_n know_v it_o just_o belong_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o to_o make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o other_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o to_o raise_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o dependent_n that_o as_o yet_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o their_o office_n their_o authority_n and_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o their_o enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v suffer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n enough_o already_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o wisdom_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o let_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o suffer_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o royal_a edict_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o depraver_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o singularity_n or_o sinister_a end_n either_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o or_o any_o way_n to_o alter_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o your_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o lawful_a synod_n congregat_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o this_o church_n to_o confider_v what_o be_v fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v fit_v to_o be_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v therein_o for_o this_o care_n of_o god_n service_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v in_o this_o our_o church_n since_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v such_o toleration_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n as_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a comply_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n to_o god_n until_o that_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n painful_a preach_v and_o write_v of_o learned_a book_n we_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o rigid_a way_n and_o too_o severe_a censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o our_o church_n or_o apostate_n to_o run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v drive_v hurry_v and_o harrassed_a like_a as_o we_o drive_v wild_a beast_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v gentle_o and_o eafy_o like_a sheep_n leni_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la dura_fw-la manu_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a sweet_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a violence_n and_o here_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a videlicet_fw-la that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n that_o never_o rebel_v nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n nor_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a people_n in_o ireland_n but_o relieve_v they_o and_o hinder_v other_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o dispossess_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o profess_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o subordinate_a instrument_n in_o ireland_n have_v do_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a family_n both_o of_o british_a and_o english_a extract_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o unjust_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o humanity_n itself_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n that_o be_v because_o
and_o multiply_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n that_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o as_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o pict_n the_o scot_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o saxon_n to_o punish_v plague_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a britain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a address_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o good_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n how_o the_o devil_n revenge_v the_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n do_v to_o christ_n so_o immediate_o after_o that_o those_o godly_a reformer_n of_o this_o church_n have_v root_v out_o those_o evil_a weed_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v plant_v therein_o he_o stir_v up_o penry_n martin_n marprelate_n cartwright_n broughton_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o there_o suck_v that_o transmarine_a poison_n that_o infect_v both_o their_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o make_v invective_n against_o our_o church_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o all_o the_o action_n that_o cicero_n do_v against_o verres_n or_o his_o philippic_n against_o m._n antonius_n to_o revenge_v the_o second_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v reasonable_a good_a scholar_n but_o fiery_a mad_a and_o furious_a man_n do_v through_o their_o violent_a proceed_n get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n numeri_fw-la eorum_fw-la multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v like_o the_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o this_o grand_a host_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o devil_n persuade_v and_o egg_v they_o forward_o to_o prosecure_v their_o enterprise_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o desist_v until_o they_o shall_v effect_v these_o 3_o thing_n effect_v the_o three_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v 1._o unk_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o unbishop_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o savage_a beast_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o unchurch_n this_o former_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o desperate_o oppose_v their_o king_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o defile_v that_o faith_n to_o abolish_v the_o right_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o bitter_a death_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v like_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v their_o governor_n and_o cashier_v their_o bishop_n and_o suppress_v the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o church_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o privy_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a heretic_n will_v do_v but_o most_o open_o villainy_n how_o satan_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o last_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v out_o of_o daniel_n to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o wicked_a deed_n of_o perjury_n oppression_n pride_n lasciviousness_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o god_n true_a service_n that_o do_v more_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o infirmity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o any_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v former_o true_o and_o holy_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o this_o end_n videlicet_fw-la that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v without_o a_o king_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o her_o discipline_n and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o may_v raise_v that_o cruel_a beast_n which_o s._n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o these_o narrow_a sea_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o great_a antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v full_o revenge_v on_o this_o island_n for_o the_o twofold_a displeasure_n it_o have_v do_v to_o he_o before_o now_o whether_o satan_n have_v by_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o this_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicial_a impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v it_o only_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n 18_o alexander_n rose_n in_o his_o animadversion_n against_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p_o 18_o alexander_n ross_n say_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n bring_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n more_o in_o these_o few_o year_n than_o be_v all_o the_o time_n hitherto_o since_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v among_o we_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collect_v multitude_n of_o man_n who_o those_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v way_n and_o open_v the_o door_n wide_a for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o some_o pure_o reform_v particular_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v and_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a together_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o sing_v le_fw-fr person_n or_o else_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n either_o succeed_a one_o another_o or_o collect_v together_o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v one_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n or_o a_o certain_a polity_n kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n hyperius_n say_v est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o diversi_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vastum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v all_o make_v up_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v tilenus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n brightman_n say_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a kingdom_n rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ingland_n which_o in_o his_o time_n indeed_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 66._o tilenus_n exeg_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 9_o anchor_n be_v 66._o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o wheresoever_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v and_o mr._n mede_n mr._n potter_n and_o
inform_v daniel_n that_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o little_a indeed_o and_o then_o do_v succrescere_fw-la grow_v so_o great_a by_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o accession_n of_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v think_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o the_o law_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o antiochus_n do_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o abolish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o feast_n and_o their_o circumcision_n &_o legem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dei_fw-la juâ—áque_fw-la omne_fw-la nefariè_fw-la convellere_fw-la and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n all_o humane_a right_n most_o wicked_o say_v tremelius_fw-la loc_n tremel_n in_o loc_n and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o festival_n time_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o change_v all_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o observe_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o put_v down_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n point_n see_v the_o history_n of_o independency_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n sheweâ—â—_n how_o that_o long_a parliament_n proceed_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n part_n 3._o a_o book_n fit_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o multiply_v the_o same_o &_o add_v unto_o their_o primitive_a feast_n a_o great_a many_o more_o holiday_n than_o be_v needful_a or_o indeed_o fit_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o horn_n do_v ever_o change_v so_o many_o law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v do_v for_o have_v it_o not_o tread_v under_o foot_n not_o one_o nor_o two_o but_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v it_o not_o very_o often_o transgress_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n nullify_v our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o great_a charter_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v confirm_v to_o our_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n by_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o parliament_n i_o be_o sure_a above_o 30_o at_o least_o and_o for_o the_o time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o any_o good_a christian_a heart_n can_v look_v upon_o these_o time_n without_o bleed_v or_o hold_v his_o eye_n without_o weep_v for_o the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mankind_n be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o own_o natural_a coessential_a and_o coeternal_a son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n when_o a_o great_a good_a than_o this_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v for_o we_o for_o what_o can_v god_n give_v better_a than_o god_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v because_o god_n can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o when_o he_o can_v give_v no_o better_o he_o give_v himself_o 6.13_o heb._n 6.13_o and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v plus_fw-la domine_fw-la jesus_n debeo_fw-la tuis_fw-la incuriis_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la redemptus_fw-la quam_fw-la tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la creatus_fw-la o_o sweet_a jesus_n christ_n i_o owe_v thou_o more_o love_n and_o thanks_o and_o service_n for_o thy_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o i_o be_o redeem_v than_o for_o thy_o work_n whereby_o i_o be_v create_v because_o that_o in_o my_o creation_n dedit_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n give_v i_o unto_o myself_o but_o in_o my_o redemption_n dedit_fw-la se_fw-la mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la mankind_n the_o great_a good_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o mankind_n god_n give_v himself_o unto_o i_o and_o because_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o i_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o stand_v fast_o but_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n multa_fw-la dixit_fw-la magna_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o dira_fw-la tulit_fw-la he_o speak_v many_o gracious_a word_n he_o do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o he_o suffer_v many_o execrable_a and_o intolerable_a thing_n therefore_o as_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n feast_n why_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v their_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o epypt_n that_o be_v but_o the_o type_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v a_o inferior_a favour_n and_o less_o than_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o wander_a 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o feed_n there_o all_o that_o while_n with_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o our_o feed_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o keep_v these_o feast_n and_o to_o observe_v these_o time_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n that_o be_v from_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o a_o ungrateful_a person_n unworthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mardocheus_n and_o queen_n hester_n command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o february_n 24._o hest_n 9.23_o 24._o throughout_o all_o their_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o malicious_a plot_n and_o wicked_a design_n of_o proud_a haman_n the_o which_o feast_n be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o 22._o john_n 10.22_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o john_n 10._o &_o 22._o and_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n judas_n machabaeus_n enjoin_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v observe_v upon_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n casteu_n which_o be_v our_o november_n for_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o like_a benefit_n which_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o antiochus_n his_o garrison_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o other_o succeed_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n consider_v that_o the_o jew_n temporal_a favour_n aforenamed_a be_v but_o type_n of_o our_o favour_n and_o shadow_n of_o those_o substance_n that_o we_o have_v and_o so_o no_o way_n near_o so_o comparable_a to_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o birth_n circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n send_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 50_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o which_o favour_n and_o great_a blessing_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n not_o from_o a_o small_a temporal_a bondage_n as_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v under_o pharaoh_n far_o less_o than_o the_o bondage_n of_o many_o good_a christian_n in_o these_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o from_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o be_v haman_n or_o antiochus_n but_o from_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n have_v in_o their_o own_o person_n observe_v and_o enjoin_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o observe_v rest_n that_o be_v christmas_n new_a year_n day_n easter_n day_n holy_a thursday_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o of_o his_o circumcision_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o other_o day_n prescribe_v by_o they_o as_o day_n of_o rejoice_v and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o great_a and_o inestimable_a favour_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v as_o upon_o those_o day_n and_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o pope_n be_v ever_o so_o wicked_a and_o commit_v such_o and_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o profane_v these_o holy_a time_n in_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o antiochus-like_a to_o command_v they_o to_o be_v profane_v
on_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v still_o our_o king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n and_o have_v put_v on_o glorious_a apparel_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o and_o he_o place_v other_o king_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a as_o he_o do_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v 8.15_o prov._n 8.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v still_o our_o king_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v still_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o he_o place_v other_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o these_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o he_o that_o deni_v and_o hinder_v you_o to_o execute_v your_o office_n deni_v i_o my_o office_n to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o deni_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o deny_v i_o he_o deni_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o give_v i_o the_o gentile_n for_o my_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o my_o possession_n and_o also_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o traitorous_o deni_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o deputy_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o and_o so_o far_o deni_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n before_o pilate_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a liar_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v if_o we_o can_v find_v turk_n 2._o who_o can_v we_o find_v to_o have_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n who_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o show_v you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o find_v who_o have_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o constantinople_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o deni_v not_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n deputy_n to_o execute_v their_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v not_o extirpate_v monarchy_n nor_o cast_v down_o king_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o his_o own_o letter_n testify_v but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n apostle_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o word_n do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o profess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o themselves_o good_a if_o not_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v not_o by_o their_o deed_n in_o oppose_v their_o king_n the_o substitute_n and_o vioeroy_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o either_o to_o execute_v his_o regal_a office_n or_o to_o live_v and_o in_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o orthodox_n loyal_a preacher_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o as_o bishop_n execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o deny_v those_o substitute_n officer_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n or_o to_o live_v in_o those_o office_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o parliament_n do_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i.e._n 1._o their_o word_n and_o great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o christianity_n and_o author_n the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o regret_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o their_o deed_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o own_o just_a and_o lawful_a king_n head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o suppression_n exclusion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o likewise_o the_o prohibition_n and_o silene_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o any_o suppose_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o suspicion_n they_o have_v that_o those_o faithful_a man_n will_v publish_v the_o truth_n and_o villainy_n of_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v believe_v none_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liar_n or_o a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v confident_a that_o neither_o decius_n nor_o dioclesian_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a persecutor_n nor_o pope_n nor_o turk_n nor_o any_o late_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o herein_o dissentient_o that_o the_o author_n can_v very_o well_o endure_v dissentient_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v dissentient_o for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o will_v bear_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o will_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o propose_v my_o conception_n notion_n and_o exposition_n as_o infallible_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v but_o i_o only_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v and_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o my_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o induce_v i_o thereunto_o leave_v to_o all_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o turk_n or_o whosoever_o they_o please_v 3._o 10.16_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v do_v 2_o way_n 1._o way_n mat._n 10.40_o luc._n 10.16_o s._n john_n proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n not_o only_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o this_o denial_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n government_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o substitute_n governor_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o observable_a and_o inseparable_a mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v reject_v and_o suppress_v the_o officer_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n that_o christ_n send_v and_o set_v over_o we_o to_o ruâ—e_v we_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o despise_v reject_v and_o by_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v suppress_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v reject_v and_o deny_v he_o despise_v and_o deni_v god_n the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v hereby_o 117._o vide_fw-la r._n w._n in_o lib._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o government_n pag._n 117._o that_o the_o rebellious_a riser_n against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o any_o other_o their_o supreme_a governor_n that_o christ_n place_v over_o they_o and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n do_v rebel_n reject_v and_o deny_v christ_n which_o be_v
of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n that_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a just_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n preach_v after_o he_o be_v baptise_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o antichrist_n about_o one_o month_n before_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o papist_n be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o fiction_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o show_v their_o vanity_n for_o that_o bibliander_n and_o chytraeus_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o these_o place_n 11.14_o chytraeus_n in_o c._n 11._o apoc._n math._n 11.14_o and_o have_v full_o show_v howthese_n be_v the_o mistake_v of_o those_o father_n and_o but_o mere_a fancy_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o which_o the_o jew_n dream_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v shall_v be_v elias_n the_o tisbite_n that_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n exposition_n 2_o 6._o dr._n hammond_n in_o apoc_n c._n 11._o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o other_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v understand_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v bishop_n over_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o these_o berchochabas_n a_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n whereof_o eusebius_n write_v do_v kill_v in_o the_o civil_a dissension_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o some_o author_n testify_v but_o as_o unlikely_a as_o the_o former_a fiction_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n 1_o contrary_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o of_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o another_o of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v two_o distinct_a and_o several_a church_n which_o may_v produce_v a_o great_a division_n and_o bring_v many_o inconvenience_n betwixt_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereas_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o as_o both_o people_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o they_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o deputy_n shepherd_n that_o be_v one_o bishop_n under_o christ_n in_o one_o city_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v subordinate_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o that_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a for_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o revelation_n but_o a_o narration_n of_o thing_n especial_o thing_n public_o do_v and_o not_o conceal_v but_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o though_o berchochabas_n be_v suppress_v by_o rufus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n about_o the_o 130_o year_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o man_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v two_o bishop_n be_v slay_v long_o before_o this_o revelation_n be_v show_v unto_o st._n john_n and_o not_o unlikely_a because_o eusebius_n name_v 15_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o succeed_v one_o another_o before_o xistus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o adrian's_n time_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o berchochabas_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n because_o none_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o that_o beast_n under_o which_o note_n the_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v any_o way_n agree_v with_o berchochabas_n for_o he_o never_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o he_o never_o profess_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n nor_o wrought_v any_o sign_n or_o wonder_n nor_o go_v about_o his_o work_n sly_o &_o mysterious_o as_o the_o antichrist_n do_v but_o he_o go_v about_o his_o design_n open_o and_o plain_o aperto_fw-la mart_n with_o arm_a troop_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o killer_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n nor_o these_o witness_n to_o be_v those_o two_o suppose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n exposition_n 3_o loc_n francisc_n junius_n in_o loc_n other_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o because_o of_o their_o weakness_n contemptibleness_n and_o fewness_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v two_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o especial_o 16._o deut._n 19.13_o 2_o cor._n 13.1_o mat._n 18._o v._n 16._o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o another_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n according_a as_o the_o law_n require_v that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o two_o when_o as_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o christ_n speak_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v but_o very_o few_o yet_o the_o psalmist_n prophesy_v of_o the_o succeed_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n say_v that_o god_n give_v the_o word_n and_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hurt_v they_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 11.4.5_o apoc._n c._n 11.4.5_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o our_o last_o translation_n add_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o point_n the_o word_n power_n unto_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o be_v 11.3_o apoc._n c._n 11.3_o during_o the_o time_n allot_v they_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o exposition_n 4_o other_o do_v conceive_v that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o two_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o and_o thus_o do_v they_o expound_v they_o that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v offer_v violence_n and_o so_o kill_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n for_o the_o violence_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v offer_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v and_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o but_o though_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o so_o dead_a witness_n as_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n though_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v be_v by_o far_o the_o clear_a and_o the_o sure_a witness_n of_o he_o but_o be_v turn_v like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v very_o often_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v by_o these_o witness_n because_o they_o can_v proper_o nor_o indeed_o any_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v when_o the_o truth_n may_v only_o be_v wound_v and_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v but_o never_o kill_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v quia_fw-la magna_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalet_fw-la as_o zorchabel_n prove_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a shift_n
of_o expositor_n to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n 14.41_o esdras_n 14.41_o to_o run_v unto_o trope_n and_o figure_n when_o we_o may_v literal_o without_o trope_n expound_v the_o same_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o violence_n unto_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o the_o anoint_a one_o nor_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o light_n that_o these_o candlestick_n do_v hold_v nor_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n when_o these_o two_o testament_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o expound_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o the_o interpreter_n or_o preacher_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n that_o be_v live_a creature_n bishop_n who_o be_v these_o two_o witnesy_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o these_o be_v right_o term_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o inlighten_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o preserver_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o e._n h._n true_o observe_v 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n 4.1_o for_o the_o king_n be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n serve_v all_o good_a king_n take_v special_a care_n to_o have_v god_n true_o serve_v so_o moses_n testify_v and_o so_o david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v and_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o our_o own_o pious_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a king_n show_v that_o they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n due_o and_o right_o execute_v and_o therefore_o may_v most_o true_o and_o literal_o without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o special_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 20.18_o act._n 20.18_o and_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v careful_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v right_o say_v and_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n 1.8_o act._n 1.8_o and_o they_o shall_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v but_o in_o and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o forehead_n be_v it_o of_o brass_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n without_o blush_v when_o christ_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o so_o you_o see_v plain_o 4.14_o zechary_n 4.14_o that_o these_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o two_o only_a office_n and_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o king_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o term_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v intimate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o c._n 11._o v._n 4._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n by_o term_v they_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a officer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o uphold_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n 6._o c._n 11._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o to_o protect_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v refractory_a and_o to_o show_v for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v free_o and_o fair_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o build_v this_o church_n for_o say_v the_o angel_n these_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o poewr_fw-mi out_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n moses_n number_n 16._o 2_o reg._n 1._o jerem._n 5.14_o their_o power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o these_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n have_v former_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o very_a same_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n that_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o king_n and_o chief_n magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o and_o to_o govern_v god_n people_n for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v st._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v leose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o math._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n the_o 20._o v._o 23._o 11._o math._n 16.19_o so_o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o &_o pag_n 11._o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o power_n grant_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a refractory_a person_n unto_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v key_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o key_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o
this_o ecclesia_fw-la sticall_a witness_n and_o the_o key_n that_o shut_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o rain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n word_n can_v fall_v on_o such_o a_o person_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o excommunicate_a condition_n and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o moses_n power_n by_o his_o rod_n to_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o all_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o other_o plague_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n witness_n the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o their_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o king_n a_o power_n and_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o moses_n his_o rod_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o draw_v blood_n even_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o such_o wicked_a offender_n as_o will_v be_v like_o pharaoh_n rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o power_n which_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n but_o not_o the_o heaven_n with_o all_o plague_n and_o that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v follow_v after_o the_o vanity_n impiety_n and_o iniquity_n of_o this_o sinful_a life_n but_o not_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o fine_n mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o if_o they_o smite_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o innocent_a with_o any_o of_o these_o plague_n that_o power_n be_v not_o give_v they_o from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n give_v it_o they_o 2._o revel_v 13_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o his_o two_o witness_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n the_o one_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o time_n 3.3_o the_o time_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v continue_v to_o prophesy_v c._n 11._o v._n 3._o fran._n jun._n in_o loc_n ezek._n 4.6_o dan._n 9.24_o numb_a 14._o v._n 34._o mat._n 3.2_o luc._n 3.3_o that_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o prophecy_n that_o be_v discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o that_o be_v as_o junius_z here_o and_o divers_a other_o do_v right_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n as_o they_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o under_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n as_o be_v express_v so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o with_o the_o favour_n and_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o godly_a king_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o true_a pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o without_o fear_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n continue_v to_o preach_v and_o command_v his_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o their_o clothing_n in_o sackcloth_n in_o their_o so_o conform_v themselves_o unto_o their_o doctrine_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v 3.4_o mat._n 3.4_o clothing_n himself_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n and_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pollute_v as_o mr._n mede_n and_o other_o do_v suppose_v but_o 8._o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o p._n 7_o 8._o as_o i_o conceive_v much_o amiss_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o true_a church_n be_v or_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v his_o true_a church_n to_o be_v so_o long_o pollute_v for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60._o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v begin_v or_o that_o his_o persecution_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o be_v if_o you_o begin_v to_o account_v not_o as_o junius_n will_v have_v it_o loc_n junius_n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o this_o power_n of_o free_a publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o while_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o ten_o former_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o after_o the_o other_o storm_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o be_v as_o violent_o prosecute_v by_o constantius_n and_o other_o arian_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o the_o life_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o govern_n bishop_n free_o permit_v and_o royal_o protect_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n yea_o and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o transgressor_n to_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o their_o former_a course_n in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o be_v not_o 382._o the_o time_n when_o the_o two_o witness_n receive_v their_o full_a power_n to_o prophesy_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382._o when_o theodosius_n have_v vanquish_v the_o huns_n and_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o boisterous_a northern_a enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o bring_v infinite_a cross_n and_o molestation_n not_o much_o inferior_a if_o not_o some_o way_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v in_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o st._n august_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o other_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o from_o this_o suppression_n of_o those_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n both_o of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 382._o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n we_o shall_v find_v about_o the_o sum_n of_o 1200._o and_o 60_o year_n end_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v end_v throughout_o all_o which_o time_n the_o true_a orthodox_n bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o spain_n france_n germany_n ingland_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v full_a power_n and_o free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o enjoin_v penance_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o protect_v from_o the_o wrong_n violence_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n 1642._o about_o the_o year_n 1642._o but_o they_o be_v also_o assist_v to_o reduce_v all_o transgressor_n to_o repentance_n as_o above_o all_o other_o time_n in_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o we_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n can_v sufficient_o justify_v this_o truth_n unto_o you_o and_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v through_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o strict_a and_o godly_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n most_o loyal_o obey_v and_o religious_o observe_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o so_o both_o the_o witness_n by_o their_o mutual_a help_a and_o assist_v one_o another_o be_v thorough_o strengthen_v
conceive_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o her_o son_n and_o the_o dragon_n eat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o speedy_a devour_a of_o her_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a so_o the_o dragon_n be_v watch_v this_o woman_n and_o be_v still_o watch_v to_o devour_v every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n male_a or_o female_a and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v._o 5._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n where_o we_o be_v pass_v the_o plain_a and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o when_o we_o do_v find_v so_o many_o path_n and_o such_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o take_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 28._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o math._n 2.16_o &c_n &c_n 4.1_o for_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n child_n do_v understand_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o herod_n his_o grand_a instrument_n seek_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v and_o also_o tempt_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v but_o against_o this_o e._n h._n do_v right_o oppose_v 44._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pag._n 44._o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v already_o past_a well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o woman_n constantine_n e._n h._n lococitato_n by_o this_o child_n understand_v the_o great_a constantine_n and_o therefore_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o author_n do_v understand_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cruel_a deal_n and_o sad_a condition_n that_o she_o sustain_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v she_o from_o those_o tyrant_n by_o raise_v up_o constantine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o manchild_n that_o the_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v licinius_n and_o maxentius_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o adhear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o victorious_a sword_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o infidel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o god_n throne_n when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o which_o exposition_n reject_v the_o former_a exposition_n reject_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a and_o plausible_a yet_o can_v i_o yield_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n that_o be_v without_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o her_o belly_n that_o be_v a_o child_n within_z her_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o child_n birth_n pain_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v dolour_n parturientis_fw-la the_o very_a pang_n and_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torqueo_fw-la to_o be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v and_o wrest_v with_o pain_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o she_o cry_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v feign_v have_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o manchild_n here_o mean_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o this_o manchild_n shall_v signify_v constantine_n the_o great_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o then_o before_o constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcinctasole_n clothe_v or_o gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o point_n of_o particular_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n alter_v the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o gratian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o those_o great_a light_n 382._o the_o woman_n not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o 382._o that_o god_n then_o raise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o expel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v former_o raise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o still_o pester_v the_o church_n st._n hierome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v right_o term_v basilius_n magnus_n great_a st._n basill_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v style_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o revelation_n be_v call_v john_n the_o divine_a epiphanius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sun_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v like_a star_n and_o when_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o many_o more_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o former_o while_o those_o heretic_n that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n record_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_a truth_n shine_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o during_o those_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chief_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o be_v call_v seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o twelve_o star_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o her_o chief_a teacher_n be_v but_o star_n and_o shine_v to_o she_o but_o as_o star_n though_o the_o light_n which_o these_o star_n send_v forth_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 382._o and_o about_o that_o time_n 115._o reignolds_n devitis_n imperat._n fol._n 115._o be_v the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n say_v reignolds_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o church_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v pain_v before_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n yet_o be_v she_o most_o of_o all_o torment_a when_o the_o child_n be_v near_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pang_n in_o those_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o
to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 13.12_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a test_n type_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o in_o most_o of_o the_o ritual_a thing_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v use_v about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o soul_n or_o substance_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o transcendent_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o it_o be_v the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o heaven_n as_o st._n paul_n teach_v so_o those_o thing_n that_o chance_v and_o be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o synagogne_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o gal._n 3.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n inorat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pas_fw-fr i_o and_o they_o be_v term_v pedagogia_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la introduction_n lead_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o greg._n nazianzene_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n vallum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o idola_fw-la medium_n a_o certain_a trench_n or_o wall_n set_v indifferent_o betwixt_o god_n and_o idol_n so_o as_o we_o may_v pass_v by_o that_o from_o the_o idle_a unto_o god_n and_o from_o the_o law_n as_o from_o the_o sampler_n unto_o the_o verity_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n cit_v the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o very_a figure_n of_o the_o new_a 25.4_o deut._n 25.4_o as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n he_o say_v this_o be_v write_v for_o we_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 9_o &_o 9_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o lay_v man_n to_o relieve_v their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o hagar_n and_o mount_n sinai_n do_v represent_v the_o old_a law_n 4.24_o gal._n 4.24_o and_o ishmael_n the_o jewesh_a synagogue_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n fignify_v the_o gospel_n and_o isaac_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n 10.1.3.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.1.3.4_o and_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o then_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contigerunt_fw-la illis_fw-la that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o a_o figure_n to_o fignifie_v the_o baptism_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a food_n that_o we_o take_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n test_n 1_o pet._n 3.20_o &_o 21._o the_o cerem_fw-la sanctisy_v of_o the_o old_a test_n priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sanctity_n require_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a test_n and_o st._n peter_n likewise_o show_v how_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a sanctify_a of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o atype_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o real_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n that_o be_v requifite_a to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o if_o our_o novice_n and_o lay-intruder_n into_o this_o sacred_a function_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a as_o to_o understand_v type_n and_o figure_n nor_o so_o quick-fighted_n as_o to_o perceive_v thing_n speak_v in_o enigmate_fw-la then_o let_v they_o look_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.12_o luke_n 6.12_o before_o the_o choose_n of_o his_o apostle_n continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v 12._o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o this_o do_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v before_o we_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o priest_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 24.50_o luke_n 24.50_o before_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o and_o st._n john_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o john_n 20.22_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v simon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 13.3_o act_n 13.3_o and_o then_o send_v they_o away_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n and_o so_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v observe_v the_o same_o course_n 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n before_o they_o send_v any_o man_n to_o be_v the_o preaecher_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o parish_n so_o careful_a be_v they_o heretofore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o see_v that_o no_o unlearned_a or_o unworthy_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o message_n to_o administer_v at_o his_o table_n to_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n which_o be_v office_n of_o so_o high_a a_o esteem_n for_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v every_o kind_n of_o person_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v vain_a vicious_a or_o idle_a that_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o every_o one_o smyrnenses_n ignatius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n that_o will_v presumptuous_o thrust_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o questionless_a and_o therefore_o ignatius_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n next_o after_o evodius_n write_v to_o the_o smyrnenses_n or_o church_n of_o symrna_n say_v let_v no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o let_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v lawful_a but_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o he_o that_o be_v admit_v and_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o bishop_n 23.21_o god_n foretell_v we_o of_o these_o intruder_n that_o we_o may_v shun_v they_o jerem._n 23.21_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o before_o all_o time_n foresee_v these_o time_n god_n himself_o and_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o false_a prophet_n will_v intrude_v themselves_o into_o his_o service_n and_o many_o false_a apostle_n will_v very_o presumptuous_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v not_o send_v these_o prophet_n yet_o they_o run_v that_o be_v more_o greedy_o than_o the_o true_a prophet_n that_o do_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o heavy_a churge_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v therefore_o their_o preach_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a and_o erroneous_a 14.14_o jerem._n 14.14_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n testify_v say_v they_o prophesy_v lie_v in_o my_o name_n for_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o have_v i_o command_v they_o neither_o speak_v i_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n and_o divination_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o the_o deceit_n or_o device_n of_o their_o own_o beart_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 11._o matth._n 24.24_o ver_fw-la 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n for_o they_o will_v come_v as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v profess_v themselves_o to_o besent_v from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o very_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o people_n which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o come_v in_o mahomet_n name_n or_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n they_o can_v not_o prevail_v
lord_n table_n though_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v far_o better_o than_o these_o man_n do_v know_v those_o who_o they_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o lewd_a offender_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o for_o christ_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o guest_n do_v want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o we_o confess_v extraordinary_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o manner_n of_o gift_n 1._o extraordinary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a qualification_n 1._o the_o one_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 2._o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v these_o grace_n determine_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n either_o 2._o ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o instruct_n guide_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o these_o grace_n that_o be_v thus_o requisite_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n common_n 1._o common_n 1._o common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o like_a christian_n duty_n 2_o proper_a which_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o thing_n 2._o proper_a which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o this_o proper_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a ordination_n 1._o ordination_n 1._o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o lesser_a censure_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n in_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v refractory_a and_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offendor_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o exclude_v the_o offender_n quite_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o it_o until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o repentance_n show_v for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v now_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o every_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n how_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o cry_v out_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o usurp_v and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n and_o do_v make_v priest_n themselves_o the_o which_o boldness_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o confute_v but_o do_v assure_v the_o people_n priest_n lay-preacher_n and_o tradesman_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n and_o call_n as_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a priest_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o make_n have_v no_o better_o call_v nor_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o lay-preacher_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v husbandman_n or_o tradesman_n tailor_n shoemaker_n or_o weaver_n or_o the_o like_a may_v as_o lawful_o and_o perhaps_o more_o blameless_o do_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o these_o presbyter_n 2._o they_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v more_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n that_o be_v also_o more_o illegal_o do_v than_o either_o bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n see_v the_o translation_n of_o grallae_n pag_n 69._o to_o pag._n 90._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o these_o presbyterian_a censure_n do_v exceed_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o open_a court_n in_o forma_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la when_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v the_o discern_a spirit_n to_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o show_v the_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n that_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n foresee_v that_o at_o such_o a_o constellation_n moor._n a_o pretty_a story_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor._n there_o will_v fall_v such_o a_o shower_n of_o pestiferous_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o man_n which_o escape_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o rain_n shall_v present_o prove_v frantic_a and_o be_v distract_v of_o their_o sense_n whereupon_o those_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o they_o will_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n until_o that_o shower_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o they_o expect_v for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o find_v all_o the_o people_n like_o madman_n play_v the_o antic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sober_a think_v to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o foolery_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o sobriety_n but_o the_o mad_a people_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o say_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o philosopher_n and_o beat_v they_o and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o mad_a people_n with_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v for_o their_o well-wish_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v those_o mad_a people_n good_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o the_o people_n prove_v not_o themselves_o like_o those_o upon_o who_o that_o fatal_a shower_n descend_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v few_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o find_v many_o wise_a man_n for_o telliug_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o man_n do_n for_o their_o good_a as_o those_o mad_a man_n do_v with_o those_o philosopher_n and_o i_o will_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v ten_o thousand_o wise_a and_o sober_a moderate_a man_n as_o to_o find_v out_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n heretofore_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o
ipsetemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la 19_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velut_fw-la amicus_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la isto_fw-la locutionis_fw-la genere_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la which_o think_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o our_o friend_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v st._n aug._n understand_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v the_o turk_n in_o any_o wise_a that_o pretend_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o bellarmine_n 4._o bp_o downam_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib_n 10._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o rome_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o downam_n thomson_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o 2_o theff_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o all_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o school-doctor_n aquinas_n say_v 21._o aquin._n in_o loc_n and_o so_o tilenus_n exegesis_n 74._o pag._n 21._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o some_o of_o the_o best_a jewish_a rabbin_n do_v believe_v but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n pag._n 333._o and_o gorhan_n and_o many_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dwell_v the_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o reign_v where_o god_n dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o painful_a minister_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n right_o govern_v and_o instruct_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o the_o antichrist_n will_v seat_v himself_o and_o there_o satan_n will_v assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o bishop_n to_o persecure_v the_o true_a minister_n to_o neglect_v and_o nullify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ruin_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n thus_o build_v for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o to_o inhabit_v dwell_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v because_o that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v that_o be_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o will_v true_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o constantinople_n where_o the_o turk_n reside_v and_o have_v make_v the_o chancel_n of_o san_n sophia_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o turkish_a moschy_n whither_o the_o grand_a signior_n go_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a ceremony_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o many_o point_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o leastwise_o with_o many_o superstition_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n reside_v and_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v that_o church_n wherein_o god_n in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n dwell_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o respectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o god_n only_o know_v his_o church_n way_n the_o church_n consider_v two_o way_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o discipline_n rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apparent_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o four_o special_a thing_n church_n four_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a outward_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o dear_a servant_n the_o antichrist_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v constantinople_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n when_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o and_o so_o both_o continue_v until_o the_o antichrist_n suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o seat_v himself_o therein_o to_o this_o usual_a objection_n i_o answer_v solut._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1._o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o most_o evident_o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o his_o iniquity_n begin_v by_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o fullness_n until_o the_o last_o and_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o way_n like_o to_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o they_o prescribe_v which_o make_v either_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 2._o long_o 2._o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o tyrannize_v long_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n word_n i_o may_v express_v that_o although_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o tell_v his_o church_n that_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n will_v i_o have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o according_o he_o suffer_v not_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n any_o long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n record_v 2_o chron._n 36.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o last_o any_o long_a than_o 70_o year_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o brother_n joseph_n any_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n than_o about_o 200_o year_n as_o helvicus_n collect_v which_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o i_o find_v god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o
to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o mr._n mede_n maresius_n tilenus_n the_o gap_n synod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n aforenamed_a shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o regardless_o so_o unmindful_a and_o so_o severe_a though_o in_o justice_n we_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o severe_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n well_o note_v this_o well_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v to_o reign_v and_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v now_o rule_v since_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o signal_o reveal_v 3._o church_n 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a plant_v church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_o reform_a church_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a convert_v church_n from_o paganism_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n to_o christianity_n as_o both_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v when_o mahomet_n corrupt_v they_o and_o also_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n replenish_v they_o with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spring_n and_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_o reform_a church_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n st._n 2.1_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v we_o seducer_n &_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o &_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n seducer_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v many_o damnable_a doctrine_n among_o god_n people_n to_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n likewise_o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_a ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n two_o heretical_a jew_n and_o after_o they_o arius_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n nestorius_n entyches_n and_o the_o like_a bring_v in_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o do_v most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o infest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v and_o the_o easy_a prevent_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n have_v privy_o that_o be_v insensible_o and_o unperceived_a by_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o corrupt_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o many_o most_o pernicious_a error_n as_o special_o in_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n beside_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o strange_a metaphysical_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o other_o very_a frivolous_a superstition_n which_o have_v bring_v much_o misery_n and_o have_v be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n be_v foreshow_v and_o after_o that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v thus_o overgrow_v with_o tare_n and_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o reformation_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v reformer_n to_o root_v out_o those_o erroneous_a weed_n and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o reformer_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o prescriber_n of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v style_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a man_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o hypocritical_a proud_a saint_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o rest_v quiet_a but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v best_a then_o will_v he_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o make_v we_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o to_o become_v proud_a saint_n that_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o same_o quick-sighted_a argos_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n say_v there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n that_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o proud_a of_o their_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a worldling_n and_o hypocritical_a dissembler_n and_o these_o e._n h._n right_o term_v the_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o he_o count_v eighteen_o troop_n or_o as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v rather_o say_v eighteen_o legion_n of_o they_o 1._o self-lover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n 145._o that_o abundance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n no_o less_o than_o 18_o troop_n or_o legion_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n corrupt_a god_n service_n and_o destroy_v his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 145._o 2._o covetous_a man_n that_o long_o for_o the_o land_n and_o live_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o boaster_n of_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v 4._o proud_a man_n of_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n 5._o blasphemer_n of_o god_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o unthankful_a man_n to_o those_o that_o have_v best_o deserve_v and_o do_v they_o most_o good_a 8._o unholy_a man_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n in_o they_o 9_o without_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o kins-folk_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o truce_n breaker_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n promise_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n 11._o false_a accuser_n and_o makebate_n by_o charge_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v 12._o incontinent_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n thirst_v after_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o death_n 14._o despiser_n and_o so_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 15._o traitor_n that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o their_o king_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n 16._o heady_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a man_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v but_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a 17._o highminded_a man_n and_o such_o as_o from_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o mean_a extract_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n and_o aspire_v to_o high_a place_n to_o be_v knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o indeed_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o these_o eighteen_o troop_n which_o the_o apostle_n clothe_v in_o the_o same_o livery_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o a_o directory_n to_o seem_v more_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n than_o all_o other_o but_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n their_o zeal_n and_o their_o saintship_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o
godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o thereby_o 3.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n that_o be_v turn_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o a_o foolish_a senseless_a prate_n and_o so_o probable_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n that_o resist_v moses_n who_o be_v their_o chief_a governor_n and_o king_n in_o jeshuron_n and_o like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n 106.16_o psal_n 106.16_o and_o so_o despise_v rebel_v and_o will_v have_v destroy_v both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o office_n themselves_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o and_o will_v have_v obtain_v if_o god_n by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o and_o according_a to_o these_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n foreshow_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o like_a 1._o of_o deceiver_n and_o corrupter_n of_o god_n truth_n 2._o of_o a_o faithful_a reformation_n of_o all_o incrept_a error_n and_o abuse_n and_o 3._o of_o a_o faithless_a apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o reformer_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o defender_n of_o god_n service_n by_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a zealot_n we_o find_v by_o the_o success_n say_v one_o and_o i_o think_v very_o right_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v just_a as_o they_o be_v foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o our_o church_n of_o ingland_n for_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 19_o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n p._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o have_v privy_o as_o i_o show_v before_o bring_v in_o divers_a error_n abuse_n and_o superstition_n which_o defile_v the_o purity_n and_o blemish_v the_o beauty_n of_o our_o church_n as_o of_o many_o other_o particular_a church_n beside_o martin_n luther_n step_v up_o and_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o and_o about_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o indulgence_n by_o his_o factor_n tercelius_fw-la who_o the_o pope_n then_o employ_v for_o that_o business_n and_o then_o he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o his_o holiness_n for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o german_a church_n that_o be_v no_o less_o as_o they_o say_v than_o centum_fw-la gravamina_fw-la a_o hundred_o grievance_n luther_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la extendarum_fw-la king_n hen._n the_o 8._o write_v against_o luther_n which_o be_v present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o speedy_a redress_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la hereupon_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o it_o may_v be_v in_o requital_n of_o the_o pope_n favour_n that_o grant_v he_o a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n and_o therein_o blame_v he_o very_o much_o for_o apostatise_v and_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n and_o all_o good_a manner_n so_o eager_o to_o oppose_v and_o so_o bitter_o to_o rail_v against_o his_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o learning_n that_o be_v both_o a_o understanding_n wise_a and_o learned_a king_n he_o defend_v the_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o rather_o maintain_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n together_o with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o profess_v recompense_n king_n hen._n 8._o his_o double_a recompense_n for_o his_o book_n against_o luther_n 1._o recompense_n and_o for_o this_o royal_a engagement_n of_o the_o king_n against_o luther_n the_o king_n receive_v a_o double_a recompense_n 1._o the_o one_o from_o luther_n his_o great_a antagonist_n 2._o the_o other_o from_o the_o pope_n his_o dear_a client_n for_o 1._o luther_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o german_a spirit_n rail_n as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n and_o call_v he_o as_o i_o read_v it_o in_o his_o own_o book_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o other_o transcriber_n asinissimus_a rex_n a_o unseemly_a term_n as_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o poor_a monk_n to_o give_v to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o as_o i_o say_v none_o of_o the_o mean_a clerk_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n which_o bitter_a invective_n against_o a_o father_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n 20._o tilenus_n exege_n pag._n 29._o aphor._n 104._o &_o p._n 20._o as_o the_o primitive_a counsel_n term_v he_o &_o qui_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o primum_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la collegio_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la inviti_fw-la concedimus_fw-la say_v tilenus_n and_o such_o uncivil_a behaviour_n towards_o king_n 11.29_o luther_n blame_v for_o his_o too_o much_o bitterness_n and_o unseemly_a term_n matth._n 11.29_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v when_o i_o read_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o but_o in_o his_o own_o tractate_v as_o i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o write_v so_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v much_o better_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o i_o conceive_v so_o much_o bitterness_n mingle_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n as_o drop_v from_o his_o pen_n not_o against_o the_o sin_n but_o against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v distil_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o lowliness_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v but_o 2._o recompense_n 2._o recompense_n the_o pope_n for_o this_o scholastic_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n himself_o shall_v have_v do_v by_o his_o pen_n and_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o have_v assist_v he_o by_o his_o sword_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o ingland_n the_o just_a good_a and_o honourable_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v now_o defend_v by_o the_o king_n and_o though_o king_n henry_n obtain_v this_o eulogy_n this_o title_n and_o this_o authority_n upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n because_o he_o defend_v a_o wrong_a faith_n yet_o as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n upon_o a_o untrue_a suggestion_n that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n isaac_n elder_a son_n even_o his_o first-born_a esau_n but_o be_v once_o get_v he_o still_o retain_v it_o so_o do_v the_o king_n 27.19_o genes_n 27.19_o when_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o pope_n about_o his_o divorce_n from_o queen_n katherine_n which_o the_o pope_n upon_o good_a ground_n will_v not_o admit_v still_o retain_v that_o title_n ingland_n how_o the_o faith_n be_v defend_v in_o ingland_n and_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o title_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o a_o king_n with_o his_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v as_o a_o priest_n with_o his_o pen_n and_o so_o do_v his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o edward_z the_o 6_o continue_v a_o royal_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o when_o queen_n mary_n will_v have_v remit_v the_o title_n and_o permit_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v undefended_a and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o witness_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o our_o church_n cranmer_n latymer_n ridley_n 3_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a champion_n stand_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o same_o unto_o death_n with_o the_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dear_a life_n and_o after_o queen_n mary_n time_n q._n elizabeth_n like_o another_o deborah_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o her_o kingdom_n conclude_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o perfect_a form_n of_o godliness_n the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o compose_v with_o a_o free_a liberty_n from_o her_o majesty_n at_o home_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a authority_n abroad_o and_o this_o faith_n
conclude_v and_o express_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o this_o uniformity_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o purge_v from_o all_o abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o perfect_o compose_v by_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v full_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v convene_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v without_o any_o omission_n or_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a king_n k._n james_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o strict_o than_o all_o by_o that_o ever_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charles_n the_o 1._o that_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o true_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n against_o all_o opposer_n both_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o apostate_n puritan_n and_o separatist_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a protestant_n will_v yield_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n be_v the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o establish_v in_o such_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o especial_o in_o queen_n elisabeths_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o they_o do_v except_o their_o own_o church_n that_o way-fared_n and_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v may_v infallible_o be_v find_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n the_o house_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o so_o e._n h._n true_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n reader_n e._n h._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pure_a as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o primitive_a purity_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 48._o b._n montague_n in_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 47_o 48._o and_o this_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o bucer_n melancthon_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la beza_n zanchius_n molinaeus_n casaubon_n sergevil_n saravia_n and_o other_o who_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o all_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n of_o any_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o superstitious_a tenant_n and_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o well_o and_o perfect_o reform_v when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o among_o the_o calvinist_n and_o especial_o the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o maintain_v that_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o consubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o danaeus_n show_v most_o excellent_o against_o chemnitius_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o primitive_a government_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o follow_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deficiency_n be_v church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n and_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o reformer_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o potent_a enemy_n and_o the_o civil_a broil_n and_o diffention_n that_o be_v then_o in_o those_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n over_o the_o people_n which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 21.25_o judge_n 21.25_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v what_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n not_o by_o popular_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n reformation_n as_o john_n knox_n that_o furious_a puritan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o best_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reform_v herself_o not_o as_o other_o church_n do_v tumultuary_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n diligence_n and_o deliberation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a rule_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v premonstrate_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o weed_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o darnell_n that_o shall_v spring_v to_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n until_o these_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o have_v corrupt_v many_o truth_n and_o superad_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n upon_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o unreformed_a nor_o out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v unreturned_a to_o christ_n from_o their_o false_a prophet_n nor_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o man_n do_v most_o fond_o dream_v but_o out_o of_o this_o church_n this_o very_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o as_o heretofore_o 10.11_o speed_z l._n 6._o cap._n 45._o camden_n britain_n pag._n 74._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant._n zechar._n 10.11_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n bring_v forth_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o helen_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coylus_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o further_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o eusebius_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o affliction_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o which_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o church_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v the_o pure_a reformation_n here_o that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o have_v thereby_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v then_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o same_o and_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o usurpation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israely_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hate_n and_o infinite_a malice_n against_o this_o island_n more_o than_o against_o any_o other_o place_n place_n the_o 2._o special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o great_a malice_n to_o this_o island_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o these_o two_o grand_a service_n that_o it_o do_v to_o god_n 1._o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o increase_v
without_o add_v the_o prevalent_a faction_n as_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o may_v omit_v i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o mean_v only_o those_o and_o that_o party_n of_o who_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a antichrift_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o prophecy_n prophecy_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a comment_n upon_o prophecy_n if_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n say_n and_o do_n that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v all_o manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o aforenamed_a and_o by_o their_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n or_o how_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o suspicion_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o demand_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o question_n to_o be_v the_o ermine_v by_o those_o unpartial_a judge_n that_o be_v quick_a sight_v than_o i_o be_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v not_o to_o foretell_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n as_o fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o by_o these_o man_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o better_a observer_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o time_n whether_o they_o can_v right_o do_v so_o or_o not_o and_o first_o church_n that_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o the_o antichrist_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o door_n and_o breach_n or_o gap_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sheepfold_v of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v his_o flock_n will_v be_v apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n for_o when_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o great_a egregious_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o thereupon_o do_v present_o expect_v he_o and_o then_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v instant_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o rectify_v their_o misapprehension_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o truth_n and_o time_n of_o both_o their_o come_n say_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quin_fw-la venerit_fw-la defectio_fw-la prius_fw-la until_o there_o be_v first_o a_o fail_v or_o fall_v away_o 2.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o as_o beza_n translate_v it_o or_o nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la prius_fw-la rebellio_fw-la unless_o there_o come_v a_o rebellion_n first_o as_o the_o syriac_n have_v it_o and_o as_o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v because_o every_o rebellion_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o rebellion_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o author_n to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o nero_n and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o florus_n or_o that_o which_o the_o grand_a rebel_n barchochebas_n make_v against_o rufus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o do_v therefore_o sufficient_o chastise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n and_o other_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o province_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o apostate_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n as_o niger_n albinus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o prove_v false_a against_o their_o emperor_n but_o mr._n calvin_n which_o be_v ever_o hold_v the_o best_a textuary_n 6._o b._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n unrevealed_a ensebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o b._n hall_n say_v wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n of_o those_o revolter_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la errasset_fw-la unus_fw-la turmatim_fw-la alii_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la unless_o sit_v be_v that_o when_o one_o have_v err_v other_o without_o judgement_n or_o any_o further_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a fault_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o many_o writer_n where_o they_o see_v one_o run_v they_o be_v often_o ready_a like_a sheep_n without_o reason_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o mr._n calvin_n do_v because_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o mean_v service_n the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n do_v ever_o precede_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n service_n both_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o type_n or_o prodromos_fw-la and_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o estius_n anselmus_fw-la and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o our_o best_a protestant_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o because_o common_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o one_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v present_o spurn_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o god_n require_v obedience_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o find_v that_o any_o depart_v from_o his_o true_a and_o oblige_a obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o he_o present_o apostatise_v and_o make_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o when_o jeroboanâ—_n rebel_v and_o make_v a_o recession_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o king_n he_o present_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o discession_n from_o his_o worship_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n and_o when_o the_o satrapass_n and_o tetrarch_n of_o the_o province_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o present_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n take_v mahomet_n for_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o plain_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o will_v have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o 10.3_o hosea_n 10.3_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o god_n service_n do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o rebellion_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o our_o governor_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o discession_n from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o our_o governor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v do_v while_o they_o be_v obey_v hinder_v this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n service_n but_o when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o break_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v of_o what_o faith_n and_o do_v what_o service_n he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v this_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o apostle_n what_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v chief_o mean_v for_o a_o civil_a rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o preserver_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n or_o withstand_v of_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o so_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o progression_n and_o last_o step_n of_o this_o apostafie_a that_o begin_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o end_n with_o our_o discession_n from_o god_n and_o god_n service_n for_o thus_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n
speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o act_n 21.21_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v of_o thou_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o teach_v a_o defection_n or_o discession_n from_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v this_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secession_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o step_n and_o period_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o god_n service_n must_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o former_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n unto_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o his_o church_n because_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o off_o and_o from_o that_o which_o we_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o as_o subject_n that_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o not_o stranger_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n gospel_n this_o apostafie_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o stranger_n never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o as_o julian_n be_v term_v the_o apostata_fw-la because_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n he_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostasy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o caius_n caligula_n as_o some_o think_v because_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o never_o profess_v nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v recede_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v mislead_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o nor_o profess_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v and_o recede_v from_o london_n that_o never_o be_v in_o london_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n object_n which_o man_n profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o loc_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostas_fw-la pag._n 36._o cornel_n â—lapide_v in_o loc_fw-la and_o whereas_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o arostle_n speak_v here_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o general_a apostasy_n &_o universalis_fw-la defectis_fw-la as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la term_v it_o a_o universel_n fall_v away_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o limit_v not_o the_o apostasy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n solut._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o clerk_n as_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v that_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o general_a when_o as_o then_o 3._o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o apoc._n c._n 2._o clemens_n alexand_v stromat_n lib._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n as_o st._n john_n show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o marcionite_n nicholaitan_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o more_o eminent_a egregious_a antichrist_n than_o all_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a antichrist_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o this_o apostasy_n not_o every_o petty_a apostasy_n or_o single_a heresy_n or_o any_o small_a and_o little_a stubbornness_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o rebel_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o profession_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o evil_a manner_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v by_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o communicate_v among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a apostasy_n and_o in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o shall_v come_v that_o fall_v or_o the_o fall_n away_o first_o that_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a so_o eminent_a and_o so_o full_a a_o fall_n away_o and_o so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o special_o from_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n be_v never_o know_v before_o in_o any_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a eastern_a or_o western_a church_n nor_o ever_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v see_v after_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o this_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.18_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o particular_a eminent_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o particular_a well_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v deign_v and_o particularize_v some_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v a_o particular_a and_o a_o most_o egregious_a foul_a and_o enormous_a apostasy_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o huge_a apostasy_n defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o usual_o accustom_v and_o receive_v service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o you_o see_v such_o a_o unnatural_a rebellion_n as_o the_o like_a be_v scarce_o ever_o know_v if_o ever_o and_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o read_v in_o any_o history_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o in_o be_v may_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o a_o exceed_o great_a antichrist_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o former_a antichrist_n that_o be_v see_v before_o will_v arise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o former_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n though_o now_o it_o do_v recede_v and_o thus_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o former_a purity_n and_o after_o the_o come_v and_o appearance_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o tragical_a act_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v within_o a_o while_n and_o some_o short_a space_n best_a know_v to_o god_n how_o long_o
or_o how_o soon_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n rebellion_n and_o this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o first_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n will_v appear_v then_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v not_o to_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o 101._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la c._n 6._o pag._n 101._o to_o follow_v his_o pernicious_a way_n as_o e._n h._n have_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v question_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o in_o what_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o what_o other_o church_n this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o huge_a apostasy_n have_v happen_v and_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v respon_n heretic_n that_o the_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n 1._o that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n for_o though_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n manichaean_o pelagian_o donatist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o brood_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n fall_v into_o many_o most_o fearful_a error_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subtlety_n corrupt_v whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o their_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o the_o special_a great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o general_a and_o so_o extensive_a from_o the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v but_o each_o heretic_n and_o each_o sect_n of_o those_o heretic_n start_v aside_o from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o arius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n make_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o two_o person_n and_o eutiche_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confute_v he_o confound_v the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n manichaeus_n will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v pelagius_n teach_v the_o too_o large_a extent_n of_o man_n freewill_n presbyterian_o all_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n far_o better_a than_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o with_o the_o stoic_n ascribe_v all_o event_n to_o a_o fatal_a necessary_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heresiarch_n defile_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n with_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o with_o some_o very_o few_o at_o the_o most_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o the_o settle_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o defired_a always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o commnion_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o ever_o observe_v the_o right_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n until_o aerius_n nor_o after_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o epiphan_n sheweth_z any_o other_o heretic_n till_o this_o last_o century_n produce_v a_o brood_n of_o aerius_n proselyte_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o deny_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o general_o retain_v the_o establish_a creed_n and_o article_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n liturgy_n catechism_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o apostatise_v from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o 2._o church_n 2._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o asiatic_a and_o african_a church_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o those_o grand_a heretic_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o creed_n observe_v the_o liturgy_n and_o reverence_v their_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o recede_v only_o like_o their_o leader_n from_o some_o few_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o apostasy_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o subordinate_a western_a church_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o error_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n yet_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o main_a head_n the_o true_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n creed_n and_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o mingle_v with_o many_o erroneous_a accession_n and_o be_v therefore_o right_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n of_o goodly_a wheat_n but_o very_o full_a of_o tare_n and_o darnel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitition_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a as_o those_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o agglutinate_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o bad_a super-structure_n upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o transcendent_a apostasy_n when_o as_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o superstition_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o article_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n leave_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o catholic_n creed_n than_o a_o defection_n or_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o create_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n never_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v reason_n 1_o 2._o because_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o church_n under_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n do_v never_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o interpret_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v nurse_v and_o nuzz_v in_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o recede_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o profess_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v as_o e._n h._n do_v and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o when_o after_o constantine_n time_n autic_a e._n h._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n the_o autic_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o as_o the_o envious_a say_v venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la poison_n that_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n especial_o after_o phâ—cas_n his_o time_n that_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n then_o the_o monk_n bring_v taper_n into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o induce_v the_o trisagium_fw-la that_o be_v sancte_fw-la deus_fw-la sancte_fw-la fortis_fw-la sancte_fw-la immortalis_fw-la which_o as_o
the_o monk_n say_v be_v first_o utter_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 605._o boniface_n the_o 8._o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o malefactor_n holy-day_n be_v appoint_v priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v latine-service_n be_v enjoin_v the_o liturgy_n be_v augment_v the_o pax_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kiss_v image_n be_v adore_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o which_o mr_n mede_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o make_v the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o vestment_n and_o other_o church_n utensil_n be_v consecrate_v time_n mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a power_n be_v shoulder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n indulgence_n be_v sell_v and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n petition_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n treâ—t_n the_o manifold_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o abuse_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o first_o meeting_n sess_n 3._o decree_n that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o have_v some_o error_n and_o much_o rude_a latin_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v authentical_a in_o all_o place_n and_o sess_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o renatis_fw-la the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n until_o they_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o sesse_n 5._o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n concur_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o sess_n 7._o that_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dâ—inceps_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tiâ—â—num_fw-la exegesis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n â—5_n &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la and_o then_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n in_o bononia_n sess_n 2._o do_v they_o not_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sess_n 3._o have_v they_o not_o make_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n two_o gospel-sacrament_n or_o sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o 9_o year_n after_o at_o their_o three_o meeting_n sess_n 5._o have_v they_o not_o impower_v the_o pope_n to_o mutilate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o sess_n 6._o have_v they_o not_o conclude_v the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sess_n 8._o do_v they_o not_o give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n in_o levit._n 18._o concern_v marriage_n and_o at_o their_o last_o sess_n have_v they_o not_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preservation_n of_o relic_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o general_a extensive_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n respon_n to_o this_o great_a and_o bitter_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o church_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o but_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o question_n and_o other_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n such_o hatred_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o good_a in_o she_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o she_o hold_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v all_o prayer_n and_o service_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o persuade_v they_o be_v popery_n for_o my_o part_n church_n the_o author_n resolution_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o right_a protestant_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n until_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n i_o may_v mean_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o hate_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o for_o her_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o do_v i_o do_v hearty_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o desire_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o a_o dunghill_n but_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o point_n that_o e.h._n and_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o object_n against_o she_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o not_o altogether_o so_o offensive_a as_o a_o groundless_a haâ—red_v against_o popery_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o such_o as_o martial_a speak_v of_o non_fw-la anto_fw-la te_fw-la sabide_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o o_o sabidus_n but_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o only_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o why_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o can_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o truth_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o and_o for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v either_o enormous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o just_o offensive_a to_o god_n people_n and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v and_o recede_v from_o many_o point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o herself_o have_v former_o profess_v especial_o when_o s._n oracul_fw-la mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n plato_n in_fw-la cratilo_fw-it apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n &_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la paul_n write_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n mede_n have_v full_o show_v how_o that_o church_n have_v backslide_v in_o worship_v mahuzzim_n invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o mighty_a error_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n service_n in_o they_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a or_o less_o fault_n than_o the_o gentile_n adore_v of_o their_o deastri_fw-la or_o daemon_n which_o be_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o decease_a hero_n such_o as_o hercules_n romulus_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o plato_n apuleius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o heathen_n do_v though_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blame_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n fortunatus_n s._n gregory_n s._n hilary_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n eucherius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o that_o mr._n mede_n charge_v to_o have_v do_v too_o undiscreet_o to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v they_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v inter_v answer_v mr._n mede_n crimination_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v their_o discretion_n and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n herein_o because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o christianity_n seek_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v expunge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o
world_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n unto_o their_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o the_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v well_o and_o right_o be_v give_v especial_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o martyr_n unto_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o manful_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o christian_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishearten_v of_o the_o weak_a christian_n but_o these_o eulogy_n a_o spur_n to_o inflame_v they_o to_o all_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o their_o christian_a profession_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o those_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o these_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 116.15_o psalm_n 116.15_o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v some_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a assassinate_n bear_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o s._n paul_n sake_n 27.24_o act._n 27.24_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v other_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n he_o extend_v and_o will_v have_v show_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o do_v exceed_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 79.2_o psal_n 79.2_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o now_o i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o many_o place_n how_o the_o hog_n be_v root_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o dog_n gnaw_v the_o bone_n of_o god_n servant_n apostasy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n make_v not_o this_o apostasy_n and_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o err_v in_o the_o point_v aforenamed_a yet_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o grand_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v no_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n but_o qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la seducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o that_o church_n deceive_v the_o church_n and_o so_o her_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a but_o the_o more_o excusable_a and_o the_o less_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n aforenamed_a and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o deface_v but_o not_o nullify_v bespot_v and_o pollute_v but_o not_o destroy_v that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o like_a unto_o a_o false_a woman_n that_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n but_o be_v not_o divorce_v nor_o run_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o three_o authentic_a creed_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o and_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o publish_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o receive_v the_o two_o gospel_n sacrament_n that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o retain_v the_o wholesome_a form_n and_o reverend_a manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o right_o authorize_v and_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n because_o that_o while_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o undig_v up_o all_o superstructure_n of_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n do_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o go_v beyond_o 17._o eccl._n 7.16_o 17._o than_o a_o go_n back_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o be_v too_o righteous_a and_o not_o too_o wicked_a as_o solomon_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o too_o profane_a and_o so_o exceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o observe_v many_o other_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 612._o mr_n mede_n p._n 612._o just_a as_o the_o precise_a pharisee_n require_v the_o people_n to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o mr._n mede_n resolve_v mr._n hartlib_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la which_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o foundation_n so_o likewise_o d._n crakenthorp_n b._n hall_n and_o most_o of_o our_o best_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o 4._o rome_n 4._o nor_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o african_a and_o afiatick_a church_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o the_o european_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o master_n of_o that_o church_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n can_v be_v this_o fall_v away_o and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o do_v hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n that_o do_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o most_o of_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o most_o point_n that_o be_v of_o moment_n be_v not_o so_o capital_a but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o charitable_a construction_n and_o a_o right_a distinction_n may_v well_o and_o fair_o reconcile_v most_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o temperate_a and_o sober_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n be_v kind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n be_v not_o rash_a that_o be_v in_o her_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o in_o her_o action_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n make_v those_o fault_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o molehill_n to_o appear_v like_o mountain_n and_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v too_o too_o common_a a_o fault_n both_o among_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n which_o do_v make_v the_o breach_n wide_o and_o the_o difference_n to_o seem_v far_o great_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o make_v i_o often_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v more_o love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o send_v so_o much_o misprision_n and_o distaste_n betwixt_o we_o as_o there_o be_v question_n and_o now_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v free_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o apostasy_n the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o apostasy_n what_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v if_o this_o now_o present_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o such_o a_o discession_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v as_o neither_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n undig_v up_o or_o unshaken_a nor_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v very_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o most_o respective_o obedient_a unto_o their_o governor_n both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o bishop_n god_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v good_a subject_n true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o many_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v and_o unfeigned_o profess_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n and_o the_o establish_a discipline_n thereof_o and_o do_v according_o for_o well_o nigh_o a_o century_n of_o year_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o discipline_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a government_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o faith_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v the_o 10_o commandment_n publish_v the_o 2_o bless_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v practise_v and_o profess_v by_o they_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o confident_a hereof_o and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v use_v to_o serve_v god_n right_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o you_o read_v in_o revel_n 6.9_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o soul_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o compile_v a_o abstract_n of_o god_n word_n into_o another_o book_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 20.21_o revel_v 22.19_o and_z ch_z 20.21_o as_o revel_v 20.12_o and_o revel_v 22.19_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o 2_o special_a book_n and_o the_o one_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o which_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o faithful_a soul_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o presbyâ—erians_n cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o these_o book_n but_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o these_o slaughter_a soul_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yet_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o demand_v whether_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o sectary_n of_o these_o 3_o kingdom_n have_v not_o hereby_o resist_v their_o governor_n who_o former_o they_o have_v so_o religious_o observe_v and_o rebel_v war_v kill_v and_o behead_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o my_o reader_n to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n practice_n and_o profession_n have_v not_o general_o apostatise_v and_o total_o relapse_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o most_o material_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o all_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o former_o teach_v and_o observe_v and_o have_v lead_v their_o congregation_n after_o they_o to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n let_v the_o observer_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n what_o doctrine_n be_v now_o teach_v and_o what_o service_n be_v now_o use_v in_o every_o church_n judge_v hereof_o for_o i_o read_v it_o in_o arise_v evans_n 15._o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 15._o that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o every_o foolish_a man_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o folly_n and_o so_o now_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o independent_a say_v here_o be_v christ_n the_o presbyterian_a say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o among_o you_o but_o here_o be_v christ_n with_o we_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o sectary_n cry_v and_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v divide_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o tilenus_n say_v vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la solo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la excerpto_fw-la contenta_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v content_v only_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o aposties_n creed_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a srcipture_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o formulam_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la collectas_fw-la luculentius_fw-la &_o copiosius_fw-la explicuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o he_o say_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o other_o new_a form_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 169._o tilenus_n exegesis_n pag._n 57_o aphoris_fw-la 169._o and_o controvert_v by_o the_o heretic_n do_v require_v as_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a after_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o profess_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o retain_v this_o form_n of_o faith_n thus_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o explain_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o council_n and_o never_o to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o now_o god_n that_o our_o new_a preacher_n have_v and_o do_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o
god_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o our_o new_a and_o lay-preacher_n have_v not_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o long_a parliament_n to_o suppress_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o have_v they_o not_o themselves_o abandon_v and_o cast_v off_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o 2_o authentic_a creed_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o all_o three_o repeat_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 10_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a former_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o neglect_v and_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o practise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o in_o divers_a parish_n have_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o many_o year_n administer_v unto_o they_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o because_o the_o service-book_n as_o we_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o contain_v these_o 3_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v so_o strait_o prohibit_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n tear_v the_o bibles_n throw_v down_o the_o font_n presbyterian_o the_o enormity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v away_o all_o cross_n spoil_v all_o picture_n profane_v the_o church_n and_o do_v many_o other_o sacrilegious_a and_o outrageous_a thing_n whereby_o as_o many_o man_n conceive_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v nullify_v and_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_a and_o they_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v never_o come_v to_o any_o national_a church_n as_o they_o hope_v there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o both_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v whereof_o the_o like_a as_o many_o good_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n do_v believe_v have_v never_o be_v hitherto_o by_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v acies_fw-la crdinata_fw-la 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o like_o a_o army_n that_o be_v well_o order_v under_o their_o lawful_a commander_n or_o as_o bellarm._n say_v coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pracipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n i_o say_v sub_fw-la legitime_fw-la regimine_fw-la or_o regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ordination_n and_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a paster_n nor_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o go_v no_o further_o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o governor_n suppress_v and_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n that_o be_v use_v do_v eradicate_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o pollute_v but_o also_o destroy_v and_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n to_o another_o place_n for_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n say_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n 11.7_o zech._n 11.7_o the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n this_o flock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o staff_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o band_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o discipline_n be_v reject_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o profane_v for_o as_o a_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o esa_n 5._o can_v be_v keep_v undestroy_v from_o the_o wild_a boar_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n without_o their_o fence_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v preserve_v without_o her_o band_n which_o be_v the_o law_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n instigate_v all_o his_o instrument_n to_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n from_o they_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o present_o find_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n that_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o hedge_n of_o christ_n his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hoop_n of_o god_n barrel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o wine_n 9.13_o judge_n 9.13_o that_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o nay_o throw_v away_o and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n dissolve_v by_o that_o long_a parliament_n which_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o instant_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o former_o for_o learning_n doctrine_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o discipline_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valy_n become_v quite_o deface_v and_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v lo-ammi_a her_o whole_a usual_a service_n be_v reject_v the_o service-book_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o straight_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n seldom_o or_o never_o repeat_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o corrupt_v or_o omit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o damnable_a long-buried_n heresy_n be_v revive_v preach_v and_o print_v in_o every_o place_n whereby_o our_o well-reformed_n and_o late_o glorious_a church_n become_v like_o a_o army_n rout_v a_o barrel_n unhoop_v and_o a_o vineyard_n unfenced_a and_o then_o fill_v with_o all_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o show_v the_o enormity_n of_o these_o time_n more_o plain_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o their_o own_o book_n quote_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o presbyterian_a bello-vado_a tho._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pulpit_n guard_v in_o eâ—ist_n dedicat_fw-la domino_fw-la joâ—nr_n trap_n pastoride_fw-la bello-vado_a as_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v say_v vetus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la oratoris_fw-la quarela_fw-la proveniebant_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la prâ—veniunt_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la oratores_fw-la sed_fw-la aratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la fabri_fw-la ferrarii_fw-la aerarii_fw-la lignarii_fw-la rastris_fw-la quam_fw-la rostris_fw-la aptiores_fw-la pistores_fw-la nunc_fw-la pastor_n textores_fw-la &_o tonsores_fw-la sutores_fw-la &_o sartores_fw-la coquinarii_fw-la &_o cupedinarii_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la puelluli_fw-la &_o puelluiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n necnon_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la alii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la vocamus_fw-la gift_v brethren_n hem_z lingua_fw-la utendum_fw-la est_fw-la belluina_fw-la ne_fw-la belluae_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la dilacerent_fw-la and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o man_n mean_a shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o these_o beast_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v afraid_a
to_o betorn_a in_o piece_n by_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v those_o locust_n that_o assist_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o long_a parliament_n but_o mr_n hall_n to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o their_o preacher_n in_o margin_n as_o paul_n hobson_n a_o tailor_n and_o rice_n a_o tinker_n and_o lamb_n a_o soap-boiler_n and_o symmes_n a_o shoemaker_n and_o oat_n a_o weaver_n and_o web_n a_o soldier_n and_o heath_n a_o coller-maker_n and_o field_n the_o bodies-maker_n and_o green_a a_o feltmaker_n and_o potter_n the_o smith_n and_o spencer_n a_o coachman_n and_o durance_n the_o wash-ball-maker_n and_o debner_n the_o cooper_n that_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v beside_o many_o women-preacher_n and_o he_o quote_v edward_n 81._o edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 81._o another_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la part_n 2._o page_n 81_o and_o 88_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o name_v laurence_n williams_n a_o naylor_n public_a preacher_n tho._n hind_n a_o plowright_n public_a preacher_n tho._n palmer_n a_o baker_n preacher_n sergeant_n oakes_n a_o weaver_n preacher_n and_o humphrey_n rogers_n late_o a_o baker_n boy_n public_a preacher_n and_o how_o many_o more_o such_o preacher_n may_v he_o have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v further_o search_v into_o ingland_n and_o ireland_n so_o many_o as_o i_o think_v will_v fill_v a_o volume_n of_o no_o small_a size_n and_o if_o these_o brave_a preacher_n be_v not_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n so_o my_o good_a presbyterian_a ex_fw-la tuo_fw-la ere_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o your_o own_o book_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o man_n spring_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o 19.20_o and_z ch_z 19.20_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 16.13_o and_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n see_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o prophet_n the_o same_o tho._n hall_n say_v all_o their_o preacher_n woman_n boy_n or_o man_n from_o master_n calamy_n to_o mistress_n venne_n be_v perfect_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n grow_v for_o to_o out-go_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n their_o woman_n preach_v too_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o much_o as_o she_o and_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o man_n and_o these_o woman_n preacher_n be_v but_o a_o tyrotarichon_n and_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o alexander_n ross_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n and_o edward_n in_o his_o hell_n break_v loose_a and_o his_o gangraena_fw-la do_v partly_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o stuff_n they_o bring_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v how_o blind_a and_o how_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o how_o impudent_a they_o be_v for_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n sermon_n a_o story_n show_v how_o a_o impudent_a preach_a trooper_n affront_v and_o disturb_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n and_o some_o do_n belong_v to_o this_o business_n quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la fui_fw-la and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o myself_o not_o long_o ago_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n admit_v in_o cambridg_n oxford_n and_o dublin_n of_o above_o 40_o year_n stand_v and_o well_o know_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o many_o kingdom_n travel_v from_o ireland_n towards_o london_n come_v on_o the_o saturday_n night_n to_o a_o gentleman_n house_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o his_o special_a good_a friend_n which_o than_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o they_o have_v for_o their_o parson_n and_o preacher_n a_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v a_o trooper_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o he_o only_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o tithe_n but_o do_v neither_o baptize_v their_o child_n not_o bury_v their_o dead_a nor_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o let_v they_o have_v any_o other_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o preach_v or_o expound_v some_o chapter_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v for_o 7_o or_o 8_o year_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o procure_v by_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parishioner_n on_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o man_n charge_n but_o if_o they_o will_v send_v unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v willing_o preach_v the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o gentleman_n do_v that_o night_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v content_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o read_v his_o text_n in_o nehem._n 8.2_o and_o 3._o and_o divide_v the_o same_o and_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o 1_o part_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v prefume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o public_a office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o then_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o 2._o part_n the_o place_n be_v ezra_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water-gate_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o war_n or_o persecution_n or_o sail_v at_o sea_n or_o demolition_n of_o god_n temple_n as_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reedifyed_n or_o the_o like_a just_a occasion_n the_o preacher_n may_v pray_v and_o preach_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o any_o place_n but_o when_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o exigent_n like_a unto_o these_o do_v require_v it_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v as_o solomon_n do_v the_o temple_n for_o god_n public_a service_n be_v the_o fit_a and_o the_o enjoin_v place_n for_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v amplify_a this_o point_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o on_o that_o very_a day_n the_o preacher_n have_v move_v the_o parishioner_n according_a to_o a_o brief_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o famous_a neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o war_n the_o preacher_n step_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n among_o the_o people_n and_o open_v his_o book_n say_v the_o bishop_n preach_v lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o read_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o good_a space_n stand_v in_o confute_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n silent_a all_o that_o while_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o bishop_n demand_v if_o he_o will_v now_o give_v he_o leave_v quiet_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o have_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_o which_o the_o bishop_n present_o do_v and_o the_o parson_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n but_o thereupon_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o parishioner_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o parson_n proselyte_n and_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o very_o bitter_o out-bearding_a and_o chide_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o afraid_a they_o will_v have_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v do_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n for_o a_o very_a great_a while_n to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o this_o tumult_n end_v the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o parishioner_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o affront_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o prefer_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o
2._o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o pope_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o step_n for_o stephan_n the_o 6._o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n decree_n but_o formosus_fw-la take_v up_o his_o body_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o it_o and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o bury_v his_o body_n again_o and_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n theodorus_n the_o 2._o polychron_n exit_fw-la polychron_n romanus_n and_o john_n the_o 10._o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la but_o sergius_n disannul_v they_o all_o again_o and_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o throw_v the_o same_o into_o tiber._n 3._o order_n 3._o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o order_n the_o opposition_n among_o their_o order_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o than_o betwixt_o their_o pope_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o dominican_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o hot_a 1476._o anno_fw-la 1476._o against_o each_o other_o that_o pope_n xistus_fw-la the_o 4._o join_v with_o the_o franciscan_n burn_v 4_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o defend_v that_o truth_n neither_o be_v their_o school_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n for_o the_o scotist_n ochamist_n and_o thomist_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v chron._n erasmus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la contr_n laton_n alphoas_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o genchrard_n in_o chron._n until_o the_o thomist_n get_v the_o conquest_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o secular_o and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v never_o agree_v nor_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o better_a learned_a accord_n well_o among_o themselves_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v hold_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o card._n bellarm._n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o genebrard_n that_o there_o be_v 20_o several_a sect_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o have_v collect_v 80_o several_a different_a opinion_n among_o they_o about_o that_o one_o only_a point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n how_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o point_v beside_o nor_o indeed_o any_o one_o of_o they_o long_o with_o himself_o quia_fw-la oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la because_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n &_o ea_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la nemine_fw-la repugnante_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la tandem_fw-la juguletur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n that_o a_o length_n it_o will_v overthrow_v itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v bellarmine_n himself_o confute_v and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a bishop_n morton_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o on_o this_o point_n already_o 2._o church_n 2._o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o collusion_n be_v and_o especial_o in_o former_a time_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v one_o another_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o presbyter_n amplectens_fw-la faeminam_fw-la presumitur_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la causa_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o old_a lyra_n say_v fit_a aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la maxima_fw-la deceptio_fw-la in_fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o great_a decept_n and_o cozenage_n shall_v happen_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o indeed_o as_o our_o presbyter_n do_v now_o so_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o their_o feign_a sanctity_n false_a miracle_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n seduxerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v seduce_v they_o and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o abominable_a flattery_n 3._o romanist_n 3._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o oppression_n vexation_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o exceed_v all_o humanity_n and_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n must_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o herein_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v heavy_a yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o be_v all_o that_o babylon_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o do_v also_o persecute_v the_o best_a protestant_n with_o sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n burn_v they_o as_o they_o do_v john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o take_v their_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n if_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o alive_a as_o they_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o phagius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n scaeva_n sic_fw-la in_o manes_fw-la manibus_fw-la arma_fw-la dabant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o war_v 2.1_o amos_n 2.1_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n so_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o this_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o city_n and_o church_n a_o babylon_n and_o themselves_o rather_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n 4.29_o galat._n 4.29_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o persecute_v but_o do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o monish_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o tormentis_fw-la religionem_fw-la defendere_fw-la velis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la defendetur_fw-la sword_n lact._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o sword_n sed_fw-la polluetur_fw-la say_v lactantius_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v defend_v religion_n with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o inflict_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o thou_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o in_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o neither_o institute_v his_o kingdom_n by_o any_o foreible_a mean_n nor_o will_v have_v himself_o defend_v by_o any_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o bid_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 26.52_o matth._n 26.52_o and_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o governor_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o read_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n come_v ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la by_o hear_v not_o by_o threaten_v ex_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la hominum_fw-la from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o suadenda_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o compel_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 32._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o damasc_n 3._o send_v c._n 32._o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o weapon_n armour_n or_o battle_n by_o a_o few_o naked_a poor_a afflict_a man_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v none_o other_o revenge_n but_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n object_n but_o the_o romanist_n against_o this_o do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v into_o his_o wedding_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v full_a 14.23_o luke_n 14.23_o solut._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n compel_v do_v not_o always_o imply_v
of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o they_o do_v nimium_fw-la haerere_fw-la cortici_fw-la too_o much_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a confuse_a city_n of_o this_o world_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v civitas_n dei_fw-la the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o s._n aug._n write_v 22_o book_n which_o he_o style_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o be_v typify_v and_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o by_o that_o little_a city_n that_o have_v but_o few_o man_n within_o it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o flock_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a flock_n which_o a_o little_a city_n will_v well_o contain_v so_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_o great_a city_n that_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n servant_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o caetus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a large_a city_n to_o inhabit_v and_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o titus_n besiege_v it_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o agree_v to_o rob_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o until_o titus_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o bvilder_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n of_o several_a mind_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o call_v for_o a_o stone_n the_o other_o bring_v he_o clay_n and_o when_o he_o call_v for_o mortar_n he_o bring_v he_o brick_n until_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v both_o their_o work_n and_o themselves_o unto_o confusion_n so_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n of_o several_a desire_n and_o ambition_n the_o one_o hunt_v after_o wealth_n the_o other_o after_o honour_n another_o fill_v with_o malice_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n to_o kick_v against_o their_o governor_n to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o brethren_n until_o they_o do_v confound_v all_o thing_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o themselves_z by_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a confusion_n therefore_o their_o city_n be_v term_v babylon_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o material_a city_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n understand_v by_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o that_o city_n whereof_o the_o fellow_n of_o who_o the_o philosopher_n demand_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v civis_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la exposition_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o these_o special_a reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o this_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o neither_o old_a rome_n corrupt_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o her_o many_o god_n nor_o new_a rome_n have_v spread_v her_o mahometan_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o especial_o the_o pope_n defile_v all_o the_o region_n of_o christendom_n much_o less_o than_o all_o nation_n with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n i_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o without_o a_o figure_n have_v bewitch_v intoxicated_a and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o quia_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o the_o merchant_n that_o trade_v to_o bring_v commodity_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o be_v not_o all_o make_v rich_a by_o either_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n or_o by_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v rich_a by_o this_o babylon_n but_o all_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v ship_n and_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n make_v rich_a be_v enrich_v by_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n 20._o revelat._n c._n 18._o 20._o paul_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o rome_n yet_o neither_o rome_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o assyrian_a nor_o the_o egyptian_a babylon_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o see_v any_o or_o if_o any_o certasn_o not_o many_o of_o those_o holy_a prophet_n that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v indeed_o kill_v all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v 18.20_o ribera_n in_o apoc._n 18.20_o to_o kill_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o and_o therefore_o ribera_n demand_v right_o quem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la prophetam_fw-la persecuta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la seu_fw-la roma_fw-la papalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la debeant_fw-la laetare_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la paenis_fw-la which_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o rome_n become_v christian_n persecute_v and_o kill_v 18.24_o revel_v 18.24_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoce_v at_o her_o punishment_n reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v this_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v literal_o true_a without_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o figure_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o of_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n which_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o many_o other_o shift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v or_o apply_v either_o to_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o one_o city_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v proper_o without_o stretch_v or_o any_o violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o rome_n as_o j.w._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v as_o they_o think_v then_o submit_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will-worship_n but_o will_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o service_n to_o be_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v yet_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o set_v thou_o down_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o punctilio_fw-la in_fw-la and_o about_o his_o service_n have_v he_o not_o leave_v teacher_n and_o governor_n over_o his_o church_n and_o give_v they_o both_o a_o power_n to_o do_v and_o a_o command_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v this_o power_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n touch_v his_o service_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n and_o they_o have_v order_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o observe_v the_o same_o why_o shall_v thou_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o they_o and_o disobey_v their_o order_n or_o who_o but_o the_o antichrist_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v thou_o as_o well_o to_o reject_v christ_n himself_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o illustrious_a antiochus_n for_o so_o epiphanes_n signify_v though_o he_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v 11.25_o dan._n 11.25_o a_o vile_a person_n do_v antecede_v the_o saintlike_a antichrist_n in_o all_o vile_a action_n and_o i_o can_v proceed_v further_o in_o the_o parallel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n and_o their_o judgement_n which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v ver_fw-la 26._o but_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o pass_v before_o my_o book_n do_v swell_v too_o big_a from_o the_o type_n and_o the_o shadow_n that_o the_o prophet_n show_v we_o unto_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o signal_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o punctual_o paint_v out_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v overawe_v with_o terror_n nor_o overjoy_v with_o flattery_n and_o great_a promise_n nor_o yet_o blind_v with_o worldly_a love_n may_v well_o and_o easy_o understand_v who_o he_o be_v when_o they_o see_v he_o to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o he_o and_o not_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o for_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v antiochus_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n as_o the_o type_n to_o the_o do_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o antichrist_n yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o all_o daniel_n prophecy_n and_o their_o relation_n shall_v more_o proper_o and_o in_o their_o first_o aspect_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o extent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o temple_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o that_o people_n than_o reach_v any_o further_a to_o express_v the_o state_n and_o the_o accident_n that_o shall_v befall_v unto_o the_o gospel_n church_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v and_o especial_o because_o that_o as_o we_o say_v of_o similitude_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o type_n and_o symbolical_a divinity_n they_o do_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o point_n hold_v parallel_n nec_fw-la sunt_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v speak_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o neither_o be_v they_o for_o sound_a proof_n therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o special_a particular_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a sin_n and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o destructive_a to_o mankind_n and_o most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o antichrist_n his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n 2._o have_v wade_v through_o the_o enigmata_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o transparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v foretell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zecharie_n by_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o do_n of_o that_o foolish_a and_o idol-shepherd_n and_o likewise_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o imitation_n of_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o antiochus_n so_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v concern_v he_o and_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o impiety_n and_o the_o tragical_a act_n that_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o testament_n do_v foretell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o evident_a and_o unquestionable_a prediction_n that_o we_o find_v set_v down_o concern_v he_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o three_o several_a place_n and_o by_o three_o special_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o that_o go_v under_o the_o title_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a 10.43_o joh._n 10.43_o which_o be_v indeed_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n for_o that_o place_n of_o st._n john_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o antichrist_n but_o any_o other_o false_a christ_n such_o as_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la or_o theudas_n or_o barchochebas_n or_o the_o like_a that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 24_o of_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o antichrist_n but_o to_o those_o false_a christ_n that_n shall_v come_v to_o deceive_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o false_a prophet_n and_o pseudo-apostle_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seduce_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o pass_v over_o the_o place_n of_o these_o three_o describer_n of_o he_o and_o the_o first_o place_n that_o proper_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o where_o s._n paul_n describe_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o best_a scholar_n and_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o art_n and_o language_n than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o do_v more_o signal_o and_o evident_o show_v he_o than_o any_o other_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o and_o make_v he_o so_o visible_a and_o so_o intelligible_a by_o that_o palpable_a mark_n and_o proper_a note_n and_o badge_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o antichrist_n 1._o what_o s._n paul_n foretell_v we_o of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v when_o man_n do_v behold_v that_o mark_n and_o observe_v that_o note_n and_o badge_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v a_o egregious_a sinner_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extraordinary_a sinner_n and_o transcendent_a above_o all_o other_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v all_o make_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v peccator_fw-la ille_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la that_o most_o wicked_a sinner_n and_o more_o wicked_a than_o any_o other_o finner_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o egregious_a finner_n say_v tirinus_n totaliter_fw-la peccatis_fw-la deditus_fw-la that_o be_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o sin_n as_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o hand_n eminent_o sinful_a as_o our_o learned_a zanchius_n say_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v melior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la better_o and_o holy_a than_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v pejor_fw-la omnibus_fw-la malis_fw-la worse_o than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n say_v aquinas_n insigniter_fw-la scelestus_fw-la notable_o wicked_a say_v maresius_n worse_a than_o ahab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o cornelius_n â_fw-la lapide_fw-la faith_n the_o trick_n and_o fallacy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o get_v proselyte_n and_o follower_n after_o he_o anchrist_n the_o sixfold_a art_n of_o the_o anchrist_n to_o effect_v his_o wickedness_n be_v sixfold_a 1._o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a sanctity_n to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o by_o all_o man_n 2._o smoothness_n of_o language_n and_o fair_a
that_o fear_v not_o his_o king_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o fear_n god_n 24.21_o prov._n 24.21_o so_o the_o parliament_n say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o king_n but_o we_o will_v be_v as_o our_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v a_o free_a state_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n but_o for_o all_o this_o their_o say_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o king_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o these_o man_n prove_v not_o apt_a scholar_n of_o those_o dissemble_a jew_n and_o imitate_v those_o their_o good_a master_n to_o a_o hair_n for_o as_o those_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n that_o be_v no_o kingdom_n god_n appointment_n or_o no_o lawful_a king_n that_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o if_o you_o look_v but_o two_o chapter_n before_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o god_n complain_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n 8.4_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o but_o not_o by_o he_o and_o this_o be_v first_o in_o their_o intention_n before_o they_o reject_v their_o lawful_a king_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o but_o last_o in_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o old_a king_n must_v be_v first_o eject_v before_o any_o new_a king_n can_v be_v establish_v so_o have_v nor_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o behead_v their_o old_a king_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o their_o lawful_a king_n without_o question_n make_v themselves_o new_a king_n over_o god_n people_n i_o do_v not_o say_v usurp_a king_n that_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o tyrannical_a king_n that_o do_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v question_v if_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o set_v up_o prince_n yea_o such_o prince_n as_o be_v but_o bankrupt_n shoemaker_n and_o tailor_n draper_n and_o tinker_n carter_n and_o cobbler_n and_o the_o like_a scum_n of_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n 30.1_o job_n 30.1_o of_o no_o breed_n of_o no_o blood_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n but_o such_o as_o job_n describe_v who_o the_o ancient_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n of_o this_o land_n will_v have_v disdain_v to_o have_v set_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o make_v these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v ruler_n in_o all_o land_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jewish_a ruler_n will_v sell_v the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n so_o will_v these_o young_a brethren_n that_o be_v to_o make_v their_o fortune_n for_o a_o print_n of_o butter_n or_o a_o groars-worth_n of_o egg_n sell_v justice_n and_o betray_v the_o right_n of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n such_o ruler_n and_o such_o prince_n as_o no_o people_n in_o any_o country_n will_v have_v endure_v the_o like_a to_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silly_a soul_n and_o poor_a spirit_a man_n who_o heart_n and_o courage_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v up_o their_o best_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o be_v quite_o befool_v besot_v and_o baffle_v by_o such_o baffoon_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o plague_v that_o nation_n and_o utter_o to_o lay_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n even_o as_o the_o poet_n elegant_o show_v hoc_fw-la placet_fw-la o_fw-la superi_fw-la 1._o lucan_n pharsal_a l._n 1._o cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la vertere_fw-la cuncta_fw-la propositum_fw-la nostris_fw-la erroribus_fw-la addere_fw-la crimen_fw-la thus_o it_o please_v god_n when_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o intend_v to_o plague_v and_o to_o end_v the_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n to_o blind_v they_o so_o that_o they_o commit_v error_n upon_o error_n add_v thirst_n unto_o drunkenness_n basenese_n unto_o their_o beastliness_n and_o pharaoh-like_a harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o folly_n that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o be_v honourable_a and_o what_o they_o ought_v until_o they_o be_v destroy_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o servant_n but_o god_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o those_o new_a king_n of_o their_o own_o election_n be_v no_o king_n of_o his_o set_n up_o nor_o any_o prince_n of_o his_o make_n but_o of_o their_o own_o establishment_n make_v hos_fw-la 8.4_o usurp_a king_n no_o king_n of_o god_n make_v and_o so_o mere_a usurper_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o as_o athalia_fw-la be_v among_o that_o people_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o former_a king_n that_o i_o can_v name_v of_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o usurpation_n say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n do_v owe_v unto_o such_o usurper_n such_o king_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o neither_o reverence_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o can_v any_o officer_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n act_n under_o they_o though_o i_o say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v true_a to_o deny_v that_o obedience_n to_o any_o usurper_n or_o to_o the_o unworthy_a of_o our_o ruler_n which_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n word_n and_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o they_o without_o sin_n because_o i_o wâ—â—ld_v have_v no_o weak_a people_n stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n against_o their_o powerful_a governor_n but_o when_o god_n that_o cast_v down_o one_o and_o raise_v up_o another_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o our_o former_a prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o suffer_v other_o how_o mean_a or_o how_o base_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o step_v into_o their_o place_n and_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n howsoever_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v deo_fw-la permittente_fw-la my_o advice_n be_v to_o all_o private_a man_n to_o rest_v themselves_o content_v for_o the_o present_a and_z as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o think_v it_o far_o better_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o rebel_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n dispose_v bishop_n dan._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.28_o 2._o the_o antichrist_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o bishop_n qui_fw-la disponit_fw-la omne_fw-la suaviter_fw-la and_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v work_v all_o thing_n together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exalter_n of_o himself_o above_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v principal_o as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o above_o his_o king_n because_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o king_n be_v chief_o term_v god_n so_o he_o will_v likewise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lifter_n up_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supra_fw-la numen_fw-la as_o tremellius_n read_v it_o or_o adversus_fw-la numen_fw-la as_o beza_n render_v it_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v say_v our_o last_o and_o the_o geneva_n translation_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o few_o word_n that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o above_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o civil_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v read_v in_o profane_a author_n as_o pasor_n say_v and_o signify_v colere_fw-la that_o be_v religious_o to_o worship_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o worship_n for_o religion_n sake_n from_o whence_o a_o proselyte_n or_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o all_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o divine_a service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religious_a thing_n or_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n which_o make_v beza_n and_o tremellius_n to_o translate_v it_o numen_fw-la which_o appertain_v to_o god_n do_v sufficient_o make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v former_o express_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o interpreter_n without_o reason_n will_v have_v it_o because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 27.1_o act._n 27.1_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v to_o julius_n that_o be_v a_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o augustus_n band_n say_v our_o translation_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v of_o the_o band_n of_o augusta_n church_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o augusta_n band_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o caesar_n and_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d augusta_n as_o caesar_n himself_o be_v call_v augustus_n nam_fw-la augustos_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la for_o the_o grecian_n call_v augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v maresius_n but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v as_o i_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o we_o reverence_v and_o worship_n for_o their_o calling_n sake_n even_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n injoyn_v the_o same_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o their_o â—_z to_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o other_o the_o like_o religious_a act_n and_o office_n they_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o above_o who_o notwithstanding_o their_o sacred_a function_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a office_n they_o do_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n the_o antichrist_n will_v exalt_v himself_o and_o throw_v those_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o all_o other_o good_a christian_n honour_n unto_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o numen_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la numen_fw-la as_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n exalt_v of_o himself_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o have_v show_v this_o before_o how_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a repetition_n and_o tautalogie_n which_o s._n paul_n never_o use_v so_o sudden_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o and_o the_o late_a expression_n that_o shall_v be_v plain_o to_o be_v obscure_a than_o the_o former_a contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n so_o can_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o way_n apply_v to_o the_o pope_n exalt_v of_o himself_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n and_o a_o special_a one_o too_o who_o the_o people_n worship_n and_o reverence_n for_o his_o call_n and_o religion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o solicisme_n and_o a_o very_a improper_a speech_n to_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v worship_v for_o his_o religion_n sake_n to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o he_o that_o be_v worship_v for_o his_o religion_n sake_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o to_o say_v he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o himself_o or_o above_o those_o that_o be_v no_o way_n his_o superior_n but_o his_o equal_n at_o the_o most_o and_o at_o the_o best_a as_o many_o other_o man_n do_v beside_o the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o subject_n will_v notwithstanding_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o king_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n over_o he_o and_o be_v but_o a_o secular_a lay-person_n he_o will_v for_o all_o that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o honour_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v for_o their_o office_n and_o call_v and_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v not_o be_v adversary_n parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o he_o not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n oppose_v and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o most_o reverend_a of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o the_o people_n honour_v and_o reverence_v for_o their_o call_v and_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o only_o above_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o government_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v the_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v of_o it_o 3._o magistrate_n 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v be_v a_o usurper_n and_o a_o intruder_n into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o apostle_n still_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o former_a meaning_n and_o to_o show_v further_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n which_o word_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thing_n or_o that_o person_n who_o we_o worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n because_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o to_o this_o end_n and_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o as_o god_n may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o people_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o as_o pasor_n true_o say_v come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habito_fw-la to_o dwell_v must_v not_o be_v raken_v for_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n testify_v which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o papist_n signify_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v and_o of_o grotius_n also_o because_o caligula_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o his_o statue_n in_o that_o temple_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o god_n dwell_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o john_n 2.19_o 2.19_o john_n 2.19_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v this_o temple_n that_o be_v where_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n for_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o ephes_n 2.21_o apoc._n 11.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o so_o theophilact_v say_v he_o shall_v sit_v non_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la specialiter_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la &_o in_o omni_fw-la divino_fw-la templo_fw-la not_o in_o the_o temple_n special_o understand_v which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o the_o church_n simple_o and_o in_o every_o divine_a temple_n and_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedebit_fw-la vel_fw-la hierosolimis_fw-la algas_n hieron_n q._n 11._o ad_fw-la algas_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la putant_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la ut_fw-la verius_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o think_v or_o else_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o more_o true_o suppose_v and_o this_o clear_o show_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n can_v be_v neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o at_o constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o unless_o you_o will_v yield_v antichrist_n that_o neither_o rome_n nor_o constantinople_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n either_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n that_o christ_n have_v on_o earth_n because_o the_o antichrist_n will_v arise_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o not_o where_o he_o have_v dwell_v that_o so_o he_o may_v do_v the_o most_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o most_o mischief_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v and_o enthrone_v himself_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v before_o and_o there_o in_o that_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o god_n or_o as_o erasmus_n do_v best_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstro_fw-la ostentans_fw-la
boast_v and_o brag_v or_o prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o tremellius_n say_v ostentet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o will_v carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n the_o true_a king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o right_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v whole_o direct_v the_o clergy_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o such_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o chief_a governor_n over_o god_n church_n as_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n his_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o will_v the_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o god_n to_o order_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o order_n and_o without_o order_n shall_v behave_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o show_v himself_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o alexander_n antigonus_n augustus_n caligula_n domician_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n be_v transport_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o require_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n to_o take_v they_o for_o jupiter_n apollo_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_o esteem_v god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o those_o god_n unto_o themselves_o as_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o virgil_n speak_v of_o augustus_n say_v 1._o virgilius_n eglog_n 1._o illius_fw-la aram_fw-la saepe_fw-la tener_n nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la ovilibus_fw-la imbuet_fw-la agnus_fw-la and_o horace_n also_o say_v 2._o horatius_n epist_n l._n 2._o jurandásque_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ponimus_fw-la arras_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n will_v brag_v and_o boast_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v all_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o right_a directory_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o so_o god_n through_o he_o and_o by_o his_o only_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v and_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o directory_n as_o the_o mahometan_n worship_n mahomet_n according_a to_o his_o alcoran_n and_o we_o former_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o usurp_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sole_a directory_n of_o god_n service_n tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o alone_o have_v aaron_n office_n to_o order_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n infallible_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n let_v the_o parish_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v none_o other_o form_n of_o god_n service_n but_o what_o the_o parliament_n preacher_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o their_o directory_n do_v use_v be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o what_o service_n and_o of_o what_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o i_o make_v small_a account_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o unsaluted_a of_o that_o observation_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v that_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n sit_v heaven_n arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o record_n because_o many_o other_o parliament_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o all_o have_v usurp_v this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a disposer_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o what_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o sole_a possessor_n the_o right_a owner_n to_o dispose_v sell_v or_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n land_n state_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o antichrist_n will_v do_v and_o which_o he_o may_v no_o better_o nor_o so_o well_o do_v as_o scyrus_n and_o procrustes_n the_o two_o vile_a robber_n that_o we_o read_v of_o can_v take_v thy_o purse_n and_o all_o thy_o money_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o here_o also_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v temple_n note_v the_o word_n fit_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o stand_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o fit_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.12_o john_n 4.6_o and_o 20.12_o sit_v by_o the_o well_o and_o so_o the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o white_a raiment_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o betoken_v and_o signify_v collocare_fw-la to_o place_n or_o to_o set_v a_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o or_o place_v they_o to_o judge_n who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v he_o 21.7_o matth_n 21.7_o or_o place_v he_o thereon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v by_o maresius_n that_o this_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o caius_n caligula_n his_o cause_v of_o his_o statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a society_n of_o man_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v themselves_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o whether_o the_o parliament_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o while_n or_o intend_v to_o sit_v and_o acquiesce_v and_o continue_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n themselves_o know_v best_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o intention_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o seem_a saint_n that_o he_o bely_v his_o profession_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v deny_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o though_o i_o may_v go_v on_o
upon_o the_o transgressor_n than_o as_o be_v conceive_v the_o pope_n ever_o do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o breviary_n and_o missal_n or_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o use_v his_o alcoran_n yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a history_n relate_v the_o horrible_a rebellion_n of_o the_o holy_a leaguer_n in_o france_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o this_o league_n be_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o profane_a church_n ravish_v widow_n spoil_v the_o clergy_n and_o murder_v they_o even_o against_o and_o before_o the_o altar_n oxford_n mercurius_n rustic_a print_a at_o oxford_n and_o to_o vomit_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o indignity_n and_o scandalous_a imputation_n against_o their_o king_n so_o the_o author_n of_o mercurius_n rusticus_n say_v the_o zealous_a covenanter_n limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o proselyte_n and_o adherent_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o very_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n if_o not_o worse_o and_o have_v outgo_v and_o outdo_v those_o holy_a leaguer_n and_o all_o example_n of_o impiety_n in_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o have_v also_o pass_v all_o precedent_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a eustathian_o messalian_o fratricelli_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o hare-brained_a and_o mad_a heretic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o do_v or_o say_v these_o holy_a schismatic_n and_o covenanter_n that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o holy_a and_o profane_a whether_o person_n time_n place_n or_o thing_n have_v act_v ever_o with_o greediness_n and_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v show_v in_o they_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o infernal_a impiety_n and_o what_o be_v these_o do_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o only_a saint_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 9_o mat._n 15.3_o mar._n 8.7.8_o 9_o which_o they_o usurp_v and_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o teach_v more_o error_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n ever_o teach_v and_o to_o act_v more_o impiety_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o mahometan_n ever_o dare_v presume_v or_o adventure_v to_o do_v or_o as_o st._n john_n say_v here_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o what_o be_v all_o the_o great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o great_a lie_n when_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o profess_v religion_n and_o follow_v all_o abomination_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o enough_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a branch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liar_n this_o judge_n whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o fulfil_v this_o when_o the_o antichrist_n do_v bely_v his_o profession_n and_o his_o do_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o work_n do_v rell_n and_o testify_v to_o his_o face_n that_o all_o his_o word_n and_o say_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o palpable_a lie_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liar_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a covenant-breaker_n and_o a_o false_a deceiver_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o by_o covenant_n break_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o un_v he_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v decipere_fw-la &_o fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n be_v derive_v do_v betoken_v a_o falsify_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o make_v to_o any_o one_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v likewife_n see_v how_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a in_o profession_n promise_v and_o vow_v in_o his_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o protest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o renounce_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a apostata_fw-la by_o all_o his_o action_n and_o demeanour_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n whenas_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n falsifi_v his_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n and_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o god_n to_o his_o king_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o all_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saint_n and_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o article_n and_o deceive_v their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n and_o have_v falsify_v their_o oath_n their_o promise_n and_o protestation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n to_o judge_v 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o petty_a liar_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v too_o too_o many_o in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o petite_fw-fr liar_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v both_o a_o ordinary_a liar_n cozener_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n and_o also_o a_o eminent_a notorious_a and_o a_o transcendent_a liar_n no_o small_a liar_n but_o a_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o and_o above_o all_o other_o liar_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o great_a liar_n do_v not_o only_o belie_v his_o holy_a profession_n by_o his_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a action_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o as_o very_o many_o other_o worldly_a man_n and_o nominal_a christian_n do_v but_o he_o tell_v also_o this_o great_a lie_n this_o capital_a lie_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o lie_v especial_o for_o a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o lie_v that_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n lyar._n the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o negative_a lyar._n which_o be_v a_o negative_a lie_n not_o the_o simple_a tell_n of_o a_o untruth_n but_o a_o malicious_a denial_n of_o the_o chief_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a truth_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n worse_o than_o any_o other_o lie_v whatsoever_o and_o a_o lie_n that_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o co-incidate_a and_o cohere_v with_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o i_o have_v express_v to_o you_o before_o and_o do_v make_v the_o esse_fw-la formale_a the_o very_a very_o be_v of_o that_o antichrist_n that_o can_v never_o devise_v a_o worse_a and_o a_o more_o pernicious_a lie_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o deny_v this_o truth_n in_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o discover_v himself_o plain_o by_o this_o denial_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o proper_a undeniable_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o great_a and_o special_a point_n whereby_o you_o may_v infallible_o know_v the_o antichrist_n you_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o observe_v 2._o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o who_o we_o can_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o that_o have_v or_o do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v find_v the_o antichrist_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o point_n 10.33_o a_o special_a observation_n luk._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 10.33_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a liar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o denier_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o as_o st._n matthew_n say_v more_o emphatical_o
say_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o name_n jehova_n and_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o the_o other_o usual_a and_o proper_a title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o discover_v and_o make_v god_n know_v unto_o we_o as_o his_o work_n his_o word_n his_o title_n his_o attribute_n and_o the_o like_a because_o god_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o can_v make_v he_o know_v unto_o we_o or_o full_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o say_v unto_o moses_n 13.14_o exod._n 13.14_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v he_o so_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o reject_v the_o word_n notion_n and_o expression_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n do_v therein_o and_o thereby_o deny_v god_n and_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o the_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n leber_n secundus_fw-la cap._n i._n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v erect_v and_o build_v the_o christian_a church_n who_o they_o be_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o use_v after_o their_o kill_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v resuscicate_v and_o revive_v and_o in_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v after_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o that_o shall_v be_v finish_v our_o love_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o like_o pharoahs_n butler_n so_o unmindful_a of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o inform_v his_o best_a belove_a desciple_n and_o servant_n ichn_n of_o those_o chief_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v find_v and_o must_v so_o undergo_v here_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o he_o until_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o distress_a servant_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n church_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o foretell_v we_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v foreshow_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v the_o better_o either_o study_n by_o our_o endeavour_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n wise_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o or_o manful_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o undergo_v they_o which_o may_v the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o patient_o be_v do_v be_v expect_v for_o to_o come_v quia_fw-la tela_fw-la previsa_fw-la minus_fw-la nocent_a because_o expect_a trouble_n be_v always_o less_o dangerous_a and_o not_o any_o way_n so_o grievous_a as_o those_o that_o do_v sudden_o surprise_v we_o and_o rush_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o a_o med_a man_n and_o this_o sad_a and_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o war_n and_o conflict_n that_o she_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o she_o must_v suffer_v the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n st._n john_n set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o angel_n have_v show_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v foreshow_v i_o intend_v only_o to_o handle_v of_o what_o thing_n the_o author_n chief_o aim_v to_o treat_v of_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o which_o be_v as_o i_o believe_v principal_o mean_v or_o at_o least_o most_o probable_o applicable_a to_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n that_o to_o many_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o stage_n whereupon_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sad_a spectacle_n and_o tragedy_n here_o in_o these_o three_o ghapter_n mention_v be_v evident_o see_v act_v as_o they_o be_v foreshow_v i_o confess_v the_o burden_n that_o herein_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o the_o charge_n very_o great_a and_o i_o have_v often_o pray_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n that_o he_o undertake_v that_o as_o daniel_n say_v give_v wisdom_n and_o reveal_v secret_n dan._n 2.21_o &_o 22._o and_o that_o have_v reveal_v these_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o unto_o i_o who_o without_o his_o help_n can_v understand_v just_a nothing_o but_o with_o his_o assistance_n may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n which_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n without_o his_o help_n can_v do_v and_o herein_o i_o presume_v not_o positive_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o only_o do_v set_v down_o what_o i_o very_o do_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o say_v with_o the_o poet_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la quid_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la now_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o chapter_n chap._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o author_n 11_o chap._n in_o brief_a be_v this_o 1._o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n the_o angel_n set_v down_o to_o st._n john_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o fiery_a trial_n their_o persecution_n and_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n term_v here_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 2._o chap._n 12_o chap._n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o show_v the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o same_o and_o how_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o spite_n of_o her_o persecutor_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v assist_v and_o deliver_v from_o they_o all_o 3._o chap._n 13_o chap._n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o persecute_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v instruct_v and_o instigate_v the_o antichrist_n to_o proceed_v on_o in_o all_o his_o impiety_n and_o he_o show_v the_o combination_n of_o these_o two_o and_o of_o other_o the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n first_o 11.1_o 1._o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o chap._n 11.1_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o little_a book_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n he_o say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reed_n like_v to_o a_o rod_n or_o a_o measure_n pole_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_z and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o we_o find_v that_o this_o measure_v reed_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o ruin_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o measure_a place_n and_o sometime_o to_o build_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o the_o same_o and_o some_o interpreter_n who_o e._n h._n follow_v do_v understand_v it_o here_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o dissipation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n christian_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o building_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o then_o temple_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v on_o and_o very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v measure_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v edify_v to_o be_v rear_v up_o and_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o new_a form_n and_o to_o have_v new_a ordinance_n and_o new_a sacrament_n far_o better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n as_o beza_n
say_v reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o old_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v already_o destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o the_o jew_n vanquish_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v win_v their_o city_n before_o this_o measure_v reed_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o the_o dectruction_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v he_o a_o reed_n to_o measure_v their_o dissipation_n after_o they_o be_v dissipate_v and_o their_o destruction_n after_o they_o be_v destroy_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o this_o temple_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n which_o beza_n therefore_o translate_v by_o add_v illam_fw-la sciliet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o illud_fw-la scilicet_fw-la templum_fw-la which_o signify_v here_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n say_v and_o i_o will_v give_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o not_o as_o our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n but_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o church_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o edify_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o be_v already_o dissipate_v and_o their_o ceremony_n now_o be_v to_o be_v quite_o abolish_v be_v rather_o take_v from_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o witness_n from_o it_o and_o not_o give_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ruint_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o likewise_o command_v to_o measure_n together_o with_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o build_n up_o and_o not_o of_o their_o destroy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o destroy_v they_o that_o worship_n he_o but_o the_o court_n say_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n and_o into_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v admit_v to_o come_v 4.9_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o same_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o churchyard_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o common_a court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n as_o mr._n mede_n say_v but_o also_o to_o the_o infidel_n worldling_n 3._o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o page_n 3._o hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v such_o as_o those_o who_o the_o jew_n term_v gentile_n that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n house_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v to_o be_v build_v and_o to_o be_v make_v true_a christian_n &_o right_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v account_v to_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v not_o the_o right_a worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o jew_n profess_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v only_o know_v in_o jury_n 79.1_o psal_n 79.1_o and_o his_o name_n only_o great_a in_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v but_o idolater_n and_o the_o worshipper_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o those_o image_n that_o be_v no_o god_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o profane_a worldly_a man_n and_o lewd_a liver_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o better_a form_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n and_o these_o gentile_n that_o be_v these_o hypocrite_n worldling_n and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o court_n of_o god_n temple_n receive_v into_o the_o visible_a &_o material_a church_n among_o god_n people_n &_o be_v account_v as_o god_n child_n and_o good_a christian_n yet_o be_v not_o measure_v nor_o build_v by_o the_o witness_n who_o they_o regard_v not_o upon_o the_o right_a foundation_n that_o be_v true_o ingraft_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o faith_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o will_v be_v after_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n that_o be_v 13.5_o how_o long_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n c._n 13.5_o most_o grievous_o persecute_v and_o vex_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v measure_v and_o right_o build_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o witness_n for_o the_o full_a space_n of_o 42_o month_n which_o space_n and_o length_n of_o time_n do_v sune_n chronize_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o space_n and_o express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n that_o the_o antichrict_a be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o prevail_v in_o the_o molest_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 42_o month_n cap._n 13._o verse_n 5._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o profane_a worldling_n &_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o molest_v &_o persecute_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n until_o which_o appearance_n and_o come_n of_o he_o the_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v quiet_a in_o a_o fair_a manner_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v power_n say_v our_o translation_n to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o be_v instruct_v guide_v &_o govern_v by_o they_o there_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n church_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o builder_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o witness_n that_o shall_v erect_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o to_o show_v their_o endowment_n qualification_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o restore_v again_o but_o now_o touch_v these_o two_o witness_n witness_n who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n and_o most_o of_o all_o unconsent_v who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n quote_v 4_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o malachy_n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n eccles_n c._n 48._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 44.16_o s._n math._n relate_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 17._o c._n 11._o and_o st._n john_n in_o this_o very_a place_n here_o treat_v of_o reve._n 11._o c._n 3._o and_o to_o these_o he_o adjoin_v seven_o or_o eight_o ancient_a father_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a commentator_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n 3._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr româ—n_fw-fr pontific_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o do_v all_o say_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n these_o two_o witness_n be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v now_o preserve_v by_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o antichrist_n the_o which_o office_n they_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o space_n
godliness_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o greateft_v of_o all_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o his_o people_n 16._o john_n 1.1_o and_o c._n 3.16_o judas_n ep._n v._n 16._o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o now_o the_o worldling_n and_o atheist_n will_v no_o way_n believe_v shall_v then_o appear_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a mystery_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n speak_v of_o in_o rom._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o ephes_n 5.32_o revel_v 1.20_o etc._n etc._n 17.5_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o only_a mystery_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o special_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o age_n 1.26_o collos_n 1.26_o and_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n finish_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o finish_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v finish_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v who_o sound_v shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o the_o 7_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v begin_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v we_o in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereof_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o these_o present_a time_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a church_n what_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v unfulfil_v misapply_v prediction_n unfulfilled_a may_v easy_o be_v misapply_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v de_fw-la futuris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la determinanda_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o i_o say_v more_o true_o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la praedictis_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v so_o mystical_o foreshow_v unto_o we_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v as_o easy_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v 1.7_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o fulfil_v act._n 1.7_o as_o right_o expound_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v but_o conjecture_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o fulfil_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v and_o reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o for_o our_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v here_o kill_v among_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o dead_a and_o unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o show_v you_o before_o and_o the_o people_n make_v merry_a feast_v and_o rejoice_v for_o their_o suppression_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v without_o offence_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n expect_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o accomplish_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o restauration_n to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o unbelieved_a especial_o in_o the_o little_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v the_o more_o uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o can_v well_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n &_o chorus_n prophetarum_fw-la be_v quite_o kill_v for_o though_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n william_n land_n be_v well_o know_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o impose_v at_o one_o time_n but_o 1._o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o sit_v as_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o royal_a favour_n of_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n unto_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o call_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v place_v they_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v utter_o deny_v they_o and_o their_o dignity_n tread_v underfoot_n 3._o down_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v like_o a_o great_a oak_n have_v many_o stroke_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o their_o whole_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o parliament_n give_v not_o to_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o either_o sell_v or_o give_v away_o and_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n live_n be_v sequester_v and_o bestow_v upon_o young_a novice_n or_o worse_o and_o the_o godly_a incumbent_n leave_v with_o their_o diocessan_n either_o to_o live_v on_o alm_n if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n or_o else_o to_o starve_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v want_v 4._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o law_n and_o all_o lawyer_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n strait_o prohibit_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o legal_a seek_v of_o their_o due_a and_o just_a right_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o lawyer_n 5._o they_o be_v silence_v and_o make_v speechless_a by_o that_o thunderbolt_n which_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o enemy_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o public_o or_o private_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a kill_n and_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o whether_o all_o those_o stroke_n afore_o speak_v have_v lay_v the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n down_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o yet_o some_o heavy_a blow_n than_o all_o those_o will_v be_v give_v they_o to_o make_v a_o final_a extinction_n of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v at_o this_o time_n leave_v they_o either_o as_o the_o poor_a traveller_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hiericho_n half_a dead_a and_o to_o expect_v their_o deadly_a wound_n or_o as_o the_o levite_n wife_n people_n for_o a_o army_n must_v be_v maintain_v to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n and_o that_o army_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n quite_o kill_v and_o part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v lie_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouthless_a and_o speechless_a by_o this_o last_o blow_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v but_o even_o dead_a till_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o till_o which_o rise_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v these_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o revel_v the_o second_o woe_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v but_o affliction_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n to_o our_o affliction_n and_o
misery_n to_o our_o sorrow_n tax_n upon_o tax_n oppression_n upon_o oppression_n and_o trouble_n upon_o trouble_n more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o heap_v together_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o god_n two_o witness_n but_o if_o this_o stroke_n that_o make_v they_o speechless_a be_v the_o last_o blow_n that_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o our_o late_a ever_o bless_a king_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o very_a witness_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v then_o do_v i_o expect_v their_o rise_n and_o do_v hope_v their_o restauration_n will_v be_v about_o june_n 1660._o that_o be_v just_a about_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o this_o last_o blow_n be_v give_v and_o be_v the_o very_a time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o rise_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o actual_a and_o literal_a kill_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n be_v do_v long_o before_o yet_o this_o mystical_a metaphorical_a and_o civil_o final_a slaughter_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o till_o about_o novemb_n 1656._o when_o this_o last_o blow_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v both_o kill_v and_o lie_v both_o dead_a 3_o day_n and_o a_o half_a though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lie_v dead_a somewhat_o long_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o bishop_n what_o time_n shall_v we_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v to_o be_v as_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o the_o set_a time_n of_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o can_v be_v to_o either_o of_o they_o until_o about_o june_n 1660._o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o other_o a_o while_n after_o and_o not_o both_o raise_v together_o as_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v together_o but_z that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o long_a before_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o long_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o to_o expect_v the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o raise_v to_o raise_v he_o also_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v soon_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o may_v render_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o our_o god_n cap._n ii_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n treat_v cap._n 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n treat_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o the_o man_n child_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v free_v from_o her_o bloody_a persecution_n how_o long_o she_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o last_o bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n how_o long_o it_o last_v how_o the_o church_n be_v relieve_v in_o this_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o junius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o woman_n reject_v 2_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v 1._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o they_o again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o how_o she_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v both_o at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o in_o her_o beginning_n and_o throughout_o her_o continuance_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o heaven_n as_o where_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o may_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a wonder_n be_v 31.6_o psal_n 104.12_o jer._n 7.33_o ezech._n 31.6_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o mean_v that_o sure_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n be_v clothe_v that_o be_v enlighten_v not_o with_o the_o new_a light_n of_o fantastic_a upstart_n that_o be_v but_o old_a error_n and_o heresy_n heretofore_o bury_v and_o now_o revive_v by_o our_o novice_n 32.17_o deut._n 32.17_o even_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o new_a god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o old_a devil_n but_o this_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o old_a and_o unspotted_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n wherewith_o she_o be_v gird_v and_o compass_v about_o as_o with_o a_o bright_a shine_a garment_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circundo_fw-la cingo_fw-la to_o gird_v about_o signify_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n wherewith_o she_o be_v enlight_v and_o clothe_v be_v none_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.9_o malachi_n 4.2_o john_n 1.9_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o garment_n that_o the_o apostle_n bid_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o put_v on_o and_o so_o she_o be_v clothe_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n moon_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o moon_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o woman_n thus_o clothe_v have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n trample_v all_o sub-lunar_a and_o mutable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n as_o deem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o dross_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v by_o the_o moon_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o new_a moon_n 33._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 33._o of_o the_o passover_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v all_o order_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n all_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n 2.14_o colloss_n 2.14_o as_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v trample_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o they_o come_v in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o moon_n which_o god_n make_v to_o rule_v the_o night_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n star_n gen._n 1.16_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o 12_o star_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n there_o follow_v after_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quite_o cashier_v and_o abandon_v and_o this_o woman_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v the_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v brief_o comprise_v and_o knit_v together_o like_o a_o unvaluable_a crown_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v compose_v and_o deliver_v to_o this_o woman_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n and_o which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o fair_a crown_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n 2._o v._o 2._o though_o now_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v cast_v they_o quite_o away_o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_a to_o be_v deliver_v even_o as_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n use_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n as_o rabbi_n kimchi_n say_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o mother_n 2.2.3_o rabbi_n kimchi_fw-la hos_fw-la 2.2.3_o in_o respect_n of_o universality_n and_o
time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o theodosius_n have_v free_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o northern_a blast_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n not_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n that_o the_o goth_n the_o huns_n the_o alan_n and_o the_o other_o cruel_a enemy_n under_o gensericus_fw-la attalus_n alaricus_n and_o other_o have_v continual_o bring_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v peaceable_o bring_v forth_o child_n very_o plentiful_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beget_v christ_n by_o our_o regeneration_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n childbirth_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o spiritual_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o christian_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o throw_v and_o pang_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thick_a and_o come_v the_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plenty_n of_o child_n that_o she_o now_o bring_v forth_o so_o her_o pain_n and_o cry_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o her_o travel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v bear_v about_o 284_o when_o the_o church_n comparative_o bring_v forth_o but_o very_o few_o child_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n about_o 382._o when_o those_o great_a light_n aforenamed_a encompass_v and_o clothe_v the_o church_n round_o about_o with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n do_v then_o most_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o very_a many_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o her_o pang_n be_v the_o more_o and_o her_o cry_n the_o great_a reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o that_o although_o constantine_n subdue_v licinius_n maxentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o and_o the_o church_n his_o enemy_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v within_o his_o dominion_n from_o all_o those_o tyrant_n that_o former_o vex_v and_o molest_v she_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v or_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o child_n who_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o esay_n 9.6_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o support_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o and_o with_o the_o manhood_n of_o perfect_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o nation_n 47._o luk._n 2.46_o 47._o as_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o pose_v and_o to_o confute_v the_o doctor_n which_o constantine_n who_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o to_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o god_n have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n 30._o act._n 4.27_o &_o 30._o and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o give_v neither_o to_o constantine_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o turk_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o he_o have_v right_a as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o therefore_o when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o two_o species_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v 4.27.30_o act._n 4.27.30_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n as_o saint_n peter_n free_o tell_v all_o his_o enemy_n reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o that_o if_o constantine_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o many_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o helen_n his_o mother_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v deliver_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n 37._o by_o this_o manchild_n be_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o every_o christian_n man_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o mr._n mede_n take_v this_o manchild_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n p._n 37._o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o child_n be_v mean_v not_o constantine_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o this_o time_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o this_o woman_n which_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o her_o member_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o show_v unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o the_o child_n be_v form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v in_o birth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n labour_n and_o travel_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n do_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n himself_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o seek_v by_o many_o temptation_n to_o overthrow_v he_o so_o do_v the_o same_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n watch_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o they_o and_o to_o extinguish_v and_o devour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o faith_n the_o hope_n the_o love_n and_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o take_v up_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o protection_n church_n how_o god_n preserve_v every_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o place_v they_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o advance_v they_o to_o regal_a dignity_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o remain_v where_o himself_o rest_v and_o delight_v to_o reside_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o every_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o noah_n child_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n object_n but_o against_o this_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o heathen_a with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o this_o every_o christian_a child_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o can_v do_v sol._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o christian_a child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
come_v rejoice_v a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o rejoice_v and_o not_o before_o because_o that_o till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v either_o with_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o without_o or_o with_o intestine_a broil_n and_o heresy_n from_o within_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n and_o false_a traducer_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o misapply_v their_o say_n misconstr_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v consute_v and_o silence_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a persecution_n both_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o arian_n when_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o value_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o yield_v they_o most_o free_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o brief_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o uniform_a rule_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a justify_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o service_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o people_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o therefore_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n use_v 12_o heretic_n 1._o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o you_o bless_a spirit_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n rejoice_v now_o much_o more_o for_o these_o great_a victory_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o last_o victory_n that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o the_o metaphorical_a heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n reside_v rejoice_v you_o as_o you_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o false_a traducer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v pure_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n righty_a administer_v and_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 12._o that_o be_v sea_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o worldling_n hypocrite_n bloody_a man_n and_o loose_a liver_n for_o the_o earth_n signifi_v earthly_a man_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o loose_a roar_a and_o rage_a element_n cold_a and_o moist_a and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n roarer_n and_o furious_a man_n that_o have_v not_o any_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_v only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o benefit_v their_o country_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o do_v pass_v all_o sea_n into_o all_o foreign_a land_n woe_n wo_n unto_o all_o those_o because_o that_o he_o which_o can_v not_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o firm_o stand_v and_o so_o stout_o oppose_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o catch_v these_o soon_o enough_o within_o his_o net_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a wrath_n and_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o vex_v not_o only_o for_o his_o former_a foil_n and_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o also_o most_o especial_o for_o that_o now_o after_o these_o victory_n he_o know_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n to_o recruit_v and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v revenge_v his_o former_a foyl_n and_o therefore_o 2._o heretic_n 2._o the_o bloody_a and_o the_o most_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o go_v present_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o throw_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o now_o the_o dragon_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o rage_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 13._o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v all_o her_o child_n all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o her_o lie_v child_n be_v leave_v pretty_a quiet_a while_o the_o spiritual_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n last_v that_o rage_v most_o of_o all_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o now_o that_o war_n be_v end_v the_o church_n reform_v superstition_n expunge_v and_o all_o the_o heresy_n confute_v the_o dragon_n vanquish_v his_o angel_n suppress_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o right_o discharge_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n the_o corrupt_a unreformed_a church_n he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n already_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v new_o molest_v and_o exceed_o persecute_v with_o great_a wrath_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v with_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o great_a war_n and_o a_o far_o more_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o a_o more_o violent_a and_o more_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n and_o persecution_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o this_o dragon_n at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n show_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o distress_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o the_o more_o constancy_n to_o persist_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o dragon_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o hundred_o year_n to_o prosecute_v that_o heretical_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n yet_o now_o know_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o to_o wage_v this_o new_o revive_v bloody_a war_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v bestir_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o harvest_n that_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v thus_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o 11.2_o cap._n 12.14_o c._n 11_o 8_o &_o v._o 11._o c._n 13_o 5._o c._n 11.2_o be_v but_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o signify_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n servant_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n under_o foot_n for_o all_o these_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o several_a term_n and_o expression_n time_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o time_n as_o of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 42_o month_n and_o do_v synechronize_v and_o cohere_v for_o the_o
worthy_a of_o credit_n assure_v i_o they_o be_v for_o what_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v there_o be_v great_a then_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o fly_v from_o deceit_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o foul_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o author_n mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o most_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a act_n act_n never_o act_v by_o any_o christian_n and_o but_o seldom_o if_o ever_o know_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o pagan_n and_o never_o before_o adventure_v or_o invent_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o most_o impudent_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v not_o their_o assembly_n and_o preacher_n 1.5_o wisdom_n 1.5_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o by_o consequent_a and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v amor_fw-la nexus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o blasphemous_a act_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v and_o have_v they_o not_o obliterated_a and_o cashier_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o long_o receive_v truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o that_o parliament_n authorize_v that_o apostate_n assembly_n and_o countenance_v the_o swarm_n of_o their_o lay-sword-preacher_n to_o discountenance_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o antiquate_v the_o lord_n prayer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o say_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o long_o settle_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v way_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o a_o long-winded_a extemporary_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemous_a repetition_n presbyterian_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o most_o saucy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o introduce_v athiesme_fw-fr and_o to_o abrogate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o fauterer_n and_o adherent_n to_o that_o parliament_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a complication_n and_o a_o syncretisme_n or_o rather_o a_o sink_n and_o common_a sewer_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v we_o not_o well_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o which_o will_v swell_v to_o a_o huge_a volume_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a tenant_n that_o some_o of_o their_o member_n many_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o more_o of_o their_o adherent_n have_v broach_v scatter_v and_o print_v throughout_o these_o three_o kingdom_n since_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n of_o that_o most_o unhappy_a parliament_n to_o most_o of_o the_o king_n most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o this_o appendix_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cohere_v with_o that_o long_a parliament_n five_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o that_o this_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o leopard_n 2._o 5._o the_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o leopard_n jun._n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n as_o after_o the_o 2d_o pun_n war_n mace_v grec_n syria_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la quasitorrente_n sequnta_fw-mi sunâ—_n dan._n 7.6_o ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la florus_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o diodorus_n siculus_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n alexandr_n 2._o and_o junius_n follow_v his_o former_a exposition_n say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o swiftness_n and_o speedy_a expedition_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a success_n to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n when_o their_o general_n may_v say_v with_o caesar_n veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la assoon_o as_o i_o come_v i_o overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v i_o whereby_o they_o have_v sudden_o prevail_v to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o indeed_o that_o empire_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o leopard_n for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o four_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o betoken_v the_o macedonian_a or_o greek_a empire_n be_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o be_v propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a increase_n and_o speedy_a enlargement_n thereof_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v most_o sudden_o in_o less_o than_o 10_o year_n space_n subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o empire_n be_v as_o sudden_o divide_v when_o he_o bequeath_v the_o same_o to_o the_o worthy_a of_o his_o captain_n and_o almost_o as_o quick_o again_o translate_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n 23._o eodem_fw-la c._n v._o 7._o &_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n vision_n and_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o come_v up_o among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 8._o â—_o v._o 8._o that_o daniel_n see_v be_v here_o liken_v to_o a_o leopard_n and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o make_v in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o chief_a property_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v 1._o leopard_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o leopard_n velox_n very_o swift_a 2._o crudelis_fw-la very_o cruel_a 3._o maculosus_fw-la very_o much_o spot_v and_o so_o be_v that_o many-headed_a beast_n that_o our_o evangelift_n see_v and_o true_o i_o may_v just_o demand_v if_o that_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o leopard_n may_v not_o be_v perfect_o see_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n for_o 1._o parliament_n 1._o the_o great_a speed_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v they_o not_o most_o swift_a in_o their_o expedition_n and_o execution_n and_o subdue_a all_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o either_o domestic_a and_o homebred_a enemy_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a foe_n and_o have_v they_o not_o conquer_v these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v more_o in_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n space_n then_o either_o the_o warlike_a king_n of_o sweden_n or_o any_o other_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n since_o alexander_n time_n 2._o parliamen_n 2._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parliamen_n as_o they_o be_v most_o speedy_a in_o their_o action_n so_o i_o may_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o cruel_a in_o their_o execution_n and_o more_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o example_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v in_o any_o history_n to_o parallel_v they_o more_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v conceive_v than_o john_n vasilowich_n that_o be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o russia_n and_o as_o they_o say_v great_a than_o any_o other_o former_a tyrant_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o persecute_v any_o man_n as_o these_o man_n do_v only_o for_o be_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o their_o god_n though_o we_o may_v say_v of_o vasilowich_n that_o saevior_fw-la est_fw-la tristi_fw-la busiride_n saevior_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la lento_fw-la torruit_fw-la igne_fw-la bovem_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o i_o due_o weigh_v the_o decenniall_a slaughter_n practise_v in_o these_o christian_a part_n by_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o i_o consider_v not_o the_o bloody_a kill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o many_o death_n that_o in_o a_o linger_a death_n they_o have_v impose_v on_o many_o good_a man_n and_o the_o piecemeal_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o quos_fw-la oderunt_fw-la gratis_o who_o they_o hate_v without_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o fall_v on_o they_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o poet_n o_o mite_n diomedis_n equi_fw-la busiridis_n arae_fw-la
servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o which_o god_n show_v his_o will_n and_o promise_v his_o blessing_n and_o his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n honour_n dwell_v and_o be_v most_o perspicuous_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o be_v most_o honour_a in_o this_o place_n 51.1_o psal_n 51.1_o and_o of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o type_n thereof_o which_o be_v moses_n his_o tabernacle_n the_o prophet_n david_n demand_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o say_v 122.1_o psal_n 122.1_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o true_o this_o material_a house_n and_o place_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o god_n service_n our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n call_v god_n house_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v 11.17_o mar._n 11.17_o and_o to_o be_v call_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o reverence_v and_o beautify_v as_o the_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n by_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a pagan_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n 7.48_o act._n 7.48_o but_o know_v that_o as_o solomon_n and_o saint_n steven_n do_v say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v not_o essential_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n when_o as_o so_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o yet_o do_v they_o very_o much_o honour_n and_o adorh_fw-mi the_o templess_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o any_o of_o their_o false_a god_n as_o herodotus_n write_v clio._n herodotus_n l_o 1._o clio._n how_o exceed_v bountiful_a croesus_n king_n of_o lydia_n be_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n and_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o amphiaraus_n and_o so_o many_o other_o heathen_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o beautify_v god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_v thereof_o be_v every_o where_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o where_o haggai_n demand_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o siel_v house_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o lie_v waist_n 21.13_o haggai_n 1.4_o matth._n 21.13_o and_o you_o know_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n blame_v the_o jew_n for_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o their_o merchandise_n be_v not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o our_o churchyard_n and_o be_v also_o call_v the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v very_o fair_o and_o strong_o wall_v about_o and_o preserve_v from_o all_o profane_a use_n until_o these_o profane_a man_n begin_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o and_o c._n 4._o as_o eusebius_n record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilica_n that_o be_v royal_a house_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o kingly_a palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathredrals_n throughout_o ingland_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v church_n though_o as_o than_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o 22._o and_o c._n 14.19_o and_o 23._o 14._o clemens_n recognit_fw-la l._n 10._o tertul._n l._n contra_fw-la valent._n socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertul_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediisque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o while_n that_o be_v to_o consider_v where_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 5.1_o eccles_n 5.1_o to_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n 35._o exod._n 35._o and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n or_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n parallel_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorun_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n or_o their_o adherent_n the_o parallel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_n full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o mr._n mede_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o and_o yet_o i_o demand_v if_o these_o house_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v beautify_a and_o adorn_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o most_o barbarous_o profane_v and_o most_o odious_o blaspheme_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o you_o read_v mercurius_n rustiens_n or_o the_o country_n complaint_n print_v at_o oxford_n you_o shall_v there_o find_v how_o the_o cathedral_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o material_a or_o inanimate_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o ingland_n as_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o where_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o use_v and_o the_o minister_n church_n how_o the_o long_a parliament_n party_n abuse_v our_o church_n together_o with_o their_o bishop_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o field_n or_o plead_v at_o the_o bar_n be_v deface_v profane_a pollute_a and_o abuse_v by_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o parliament_n and_o not_o only_o make_v stable_n for_o their_o horse_n jakes_n for_o themselves_o and_o brothel-house_n for_o their_o wench_n who_o they_o abuse_v as_o be_v there_o say_v at_o the_o very_a altar_n but_o also_o have_v i_o know_v myself_o their_o window_n break_v their_o carve_a work_n burn_v their_o font_n where_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o christianity_n throw_v out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n saint_n not_o permit_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o their_o memorial_n and_o statue_n that_o wrong_v no_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o be_v back_v and_o bemangle_v by_o pull_v out_o their_o eye_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n chap_a off_o their_o arm_n and_o tear_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o swine_n be_v suffer_v to_o root_v up_o their_o flesh_n eye_n in_o all_o this_o i_o say_v but_o what_o i_o do_v profess_o know_v have_v see_v the_o same_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o the_o dog_n to_o gnaw_v their_o bone_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o bone_n of_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o man_n such_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v inter_v in_o holy_a ground_n as_o savage_n and_o cannibal_n can_v not_o exceed_v in_o cruelty_n and_o beastiality_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v
which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n shall_v assume_v 5.4_o heb._n 5.4_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v see_v the_o like_a good_a josias_n that_o will_v deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o least_o some_o other_o way_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o base_a unworthy_a and_o unlawful_a priest_n and_o most_o ignorant_a preach_v of_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n that_o do_v now_o abuse_v god_n service_n and_o broach_v such_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o wicked_a error_n as_o be_v able_a to_o poison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n 2._o the_o other_o device_n of_o jeroboam_n be_v 26._o 2._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o unlawful_a place_n deut._n 12.5.11.13_o 14_o 26._o to_o appoint_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o this_o place_n for_o the_o israelite_n before_o their_o settlement_n in_o canaan_n and_o the_o build_n of_o their_o temple_n be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o shilo_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n and_o after_o their_o settle_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o enemy_n by_o king_n david_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o mount_n moriab_n where_o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n otherwise_o call_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o mount_v zion_n where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o who_o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n be_v crucify_a for_o we_o 3.1_o 2_o chron._n 3.1_o and_o which_o david_n take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n and_o build_v it_o round_o about_o from_o millo_n and_o inward_a and_o call_v it_o the_o city_n of_o david_n where_o he_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o arnon_n or_o arauna_n the_o jebuzite_n &_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o 17.1_o 1_o chron._n 17.1_o and_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o public_o serve_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o that_o time_n but_o the_o prophet_n tell_v he_o 22._o 1_o chrou_n 21.18_o etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o intention_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v no_o delight_n though_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o any_o house_n because_o god_n house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v in_o blood_n choose_v 2_o chron._n 3.1_o &_o c._n 6._o see_v eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o what_o every_o thing_n signify_v esay_n 5_o 6_o 7._o jerem._n 7.10_o 11._o math._n 21.13_o mark_n 11.17_o how_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v 1._o at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v exod._n 20._o c._n 12.18_o 2._o by_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o choose_v nor_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o now_o the_o new_a bvilder_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o do_v most_o eager_o strive_v to_o build_v it_o but_o solomon_n his_o son_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n shall_v build_v his_o house_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o god_n command_v solomon_n so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v according_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n 6._o where_o you_o may_v read_v the_o prayer_n that_o solomon_n make_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o this_o house_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v reap_v which_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o house_n and_o i_o desire_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o read_v over_o that_o chapter_n at_o his_o leisure_n and_o to_o read_v it_o often_o and_o then_o serious_o to_o consider_v it_o and_o withal_o to_o remember_v that_o of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a consecrate_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o god_n worship_n the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o christian_n also_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v the_o same_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v 1._o in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o appoint_v 2._o by_o the_o person_n that_o he_o himself_o appoint_v 3._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o himself_o appoint_v 4._o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o himself_o appoint_v 1._o as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o at_o that_o time_n which_o he_o please_v to_o prescribe_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n where_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o exod._n 12.18_o he_o charge_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o observe_v this_o time_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o c._n 13.5_o 2._o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o prescribe_v so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o service_n perform_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o choose_v and_o good_a reason_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o servant_n when_o a_o mean_a man_n will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o have_v servant_n of_o another_o man_n choice_n intrude_v upon_o he_o therefore_o christ_n do_v choose_v his_o 12_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v choose_v quos_fw-la voluit_fw-la who_o he_o will_v and_o not_o those_o that_o will_v be_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 3._o prescribe_v 3._o with_o the_o service_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v he_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o that_o service_n which_o himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o as_o every_o upstart_n novice_n devise_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a service_n that_o be_v deduce_v by_o the_o grave_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o god_n word_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o will-worship_n no_o way_n accept_v by_o god_n but_o reject_v and_o reprove_v as_o idolatrous_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o demand_v by_o the_o prophet_n quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n wherein_z you_o please_v yourselves_o and_o not_o god_n 4._o command_v 4._o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o by_o the_o person_n that_o he_o choose_v and_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o himself_o ordain_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o may_v see_v in_o levit._n 17.8_o how_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n there_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o 17.8_o levit_fw-la 17.8_o that_o offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i.e._n the_o church-door_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n 23.19_o exod._n 23.19_o and_o in_o exod._n 23.19_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 25.8_o exod._n 25.8_o and_o in_o c._n 25.8_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o a_o tabernacle_n i.e._n a_o holy_a house_n or_o temple_n consecrate_v for_o his_o service_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a when_o the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n appoint_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v 18.20_o psal_n 122.1_o joh._n 18.20_o before_o solomon_n have_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o do_v frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o say_v i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o
ordinary_o and_o always_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n 21.14_o matth._n 21.14_o and_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o st._n matthew_n say_v that_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o temple_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n meet_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o temple_n 5.25_o act._n 2.46_o etc._n etc._n 5.25_o and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v multiply_v they_o present_o erect_v church_n and_o consecrate_v they_o for_o god_n service_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o and_o from_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o house_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o congregation_n that_o meet_v for_o god_n service_n in_o god_n house_n and_o because_o that_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o profane_a use_n for_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n catechise_n the_o youth_n collect_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n only_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o more_o special_a presence_n for_o our_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o house_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n 6._o 2_o chron._n 6._o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o solomon_n prayer_n therefore_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o very_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n more_o than_o any_o chamber_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o but_o profane_a atheist_n wicked_a heretic_n and_o the_o member_n and_o adherent_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o worldling_n have_v ever_o abuse_v profane_a or_o blaspheme_v these_o material_a church_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o though_o original_o holy_a in_o what_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v alike_o holy_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n all_o place_n be_v alike_o holy_a and_o so_o be_v all_o person_n all_o day_n and_o all_o meat_n and_o so_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n nor_o any_o more_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o be_v all_o alike_o holy_o create_v by_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n designation_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o sanctification_n 19.30_o in_o what_o sense_n some_o thing_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v into_o mr._n mede_n learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr sanctitate_fw-la relativa_fw-la and_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n pag_n 660_o and_o in_o levit._n 19.30_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o such_o and_o such_o use_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o a_o relative_a accidental_a holiness_n in_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o otherwise_o what_o difference_n will_v you_o make_v betwixt_o the_o common_a bread_n that_o we_o eat_v of_o the_o fine_a wheat_n flower_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o by_o prayer_n for_o this_o use_n to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o now_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la we_o can_v without_o profaneness_n and_o a_o mighty_a offence_n give_v the_o same_o to_o dog_n or_o unbelieving_a jew_n or_o any_o other_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v give_v the_o other_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o either_o of_o these_o without_o any_o offence_n or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o one_o day_n and_o another_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n design_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n and_o hallow_v it_o for_o that_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o all_o the_o other_o six_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o day_n and_o feast_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o honour_n god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n resurrection_n ascention_n and_o other_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o some_o special_a blessing_n and_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o as_o on_o those_o day_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n which_o none_o will_v profane_v but_o the_o neglector_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o service_n so_o what_o difference_n or_o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o natural_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n choose_v one_o before_o another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v send_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o much_o additional_a holiness_n in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o man_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o 2.8_o luc._n 10.16_o zech._n 2.8_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o you_o see_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n who_o we_o honour_v and_o reverence_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o be_v depute_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v design_v so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o likewise_o what_o difference_n or_o what_o holiness_n be_v there_o in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o in_o another_o in_o the_o church_n ground_n more_o than_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n sure_o not_o any_o at_o all_o originaliter_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o when_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v design_v and_o dedicate_v for_o god_n service_n and_o consecrate_v by_o prayer_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v more_o especial_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n then_o in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a place_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n and_o consecrate_a ground_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a ground_n whatsoever_o therefore_o jacob_n say_v of_o the_o place_n where_o god_n show_v his_o presence_n to_o he_o 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o this_o be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n 3.5_o exod._n 3.5_o pull_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o why_o be_v that_o ground_n more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o ground_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o innate_a holiness_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o there_o to_o moses_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o look_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n injoyn_v we_o to_o do_v when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n 5.2_o eccles_n 5.2_o for_o if_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v intrude_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o service_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o and_o he_o may_v do_v that_o service_n any_o where_o in_o any_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o in_o a_o common_a barn_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a church_n then_o sure_o we_o need_v not_o observe_v any_o time_n when_o any_o one_o day_n be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o holy_a as_o another_o the_o monday_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o so_o confound_a person_n time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v confound_v all_o religion_n and_o
the_o great_a doctor_n and_o best_a scholar_n in_o god_n church_n must_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n rule_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v agant_fw-la orando_fw-la querendo_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nivendo_fw-la ut_fw-la intellig_a ant_n that_o be_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v by_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a author_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o our_o help_n and_o constant_o to_o lead_v a_o upright_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v entreat_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o revealed_z will_n and_o now_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v i_o demand_v how_o dare_v the_o lay-preacher_n the_o rustic_a ploughman_n and_o the_o city_n tradesman_n and_o the_o bloodthirsty_a soldier_n with_o their_o miry_a shoe_n upon_o their_o unwashen_n foot_n approach_v to_o that_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o moses_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o there_o with_o defile_a hand_n and_o profane_a mouth_n not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o most_o miserable_o to_o tear_v and_o massacre_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o shameless_o that_o it_o will_v make_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v but_o also_o our_o heart_n to_o tremble_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o these_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a interpreter_n that_o be_v the_o best_a seedes-man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n among_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v hine_n own_v hereses_n thing_n the_o premise_n teach_v three_o thing_n dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o good_a scripture_n be_v ill_o interpret_v so_o this_o that_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o shall_v teach_v we_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v deter_v and_o stop_v the_o presumptuous_a attempt_n of_o ignorant_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o interpret_n of_o holy_a mystery_n 2._o it_o shall_v move_v all_o good_a people_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v all_o those_o learned_a clergy_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n true_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o bawl_a and_o bark_v of_o those_o whelp_n that_o speak_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o if_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a god_n enable_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o learning_n miraculous_o etc._n act_n 14.12_o 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o that_o miraculous_a descend_v of_o learning_n and_o language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o how_o necessary_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o thing_n the_o worse_o because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o miraculous_o he_o need_v it_o not_o so_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o be_v learning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o any_o thing_n the_o worse_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o miraculous_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o and_o leave_v more_o ample_a fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o miraculous_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o learning_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n howsoever_o get_v in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n miraculous_o or_o by_o industry_n it_o be_v from_o above_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a 50.4_o esay_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o these_o lay-preacher_n that_o want_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o divine_a mystery_n well_o express_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n and_o language_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o well_o do_v it_o until_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o miraculous_o 3._o it_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v good_a my_o second_o argument_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v these_o lay_v preacher_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o good_a literature_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o expounâ—d_v the_o scripture_n prophet_n why_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o urge_v and_o apply_v against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n as_o junius_n and_o our_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v hunt_v for_o his_o knavery_n show_v a_o hare_n unto_o the_o hound_n that_o the_o dog_n run_v after_o the_o hare_n he_o may_v laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o pass_v away_o so_o they_o by_o make_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuitâ—s_n be_v this_o false_a prophet_n do_v think_v that_o themselves_o may_v pass_v unsuspected_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o materialiter_fw-la they_o of_o rome_n may_v as_o they_o do_v teach_v many_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o formaliter_fw-la prophet_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v noâ—_n liable_a to_o these_o reason_n that_o demonstrat_n this_o false_a prophet_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o a_o successive_a unbroken_a line_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o none_o dare_v in_o that_o church_n intrude_v himself_o into_o any_o of_o these_o sacred_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o those_o clergy_n man_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v no_o ignorant_o but_o learned_a enough_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n if_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v now_o two_o sort_n of_o lay-preacher_n 1._o one_o without_o any_o ordination_n and_o this_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o a_o false_a ordination_n and_o this_o false_a ordination_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o other_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n make_v one_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n will_v present_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v other_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n like_o himself_o and_o you_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o second_o justice_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o right_a to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o presbyter_n that_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v none_o other_o then_o mere_a laic_n 2._o prophet_n 2._o the_o independent_a another_o branch_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n another_o head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o independent_a and_o this_o independent_a be_v but_o a_o bastard_n presbyterian_a or_o a_o illegitimate_a child_n beget_v of_o the_o luxurious_a seed_n of_o the_o prtsbyterians_n and_o the_o frothy_a sperme_n of_o the_o fanatic_a people_n that_o disdain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o they_o run_v the_o same_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o
such_o affectionate_a address_n and_o passionate_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o richard_n cromwell_n in_o his_o protectorship_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o diurnal_o and_o inquire_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a party_n do_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v whether_o such_o man_n that_o be_v so_o unjust_a to_o their_o king_n &_o to_o their_o civil_a governor_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o imitate_v this_o malicious_a king_n in_o their_o action_n so_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o rail_a rabsheca_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o let_v pass_v those_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o stuff_n their_o sermon_n with_o most_o unsavoury_a expression_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n as_o a_o presbyter_n preacher_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v that_o hell_n be_v pave_v with_o king_n crown_n and_o bishop_n scull_n another_o say_v that_o god_n may_v as_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o monarchy_n and_o a_o three_o say_v that_o monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o yet_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a to_o reduce_v our_o david_n to_o his_o throne_n than_o these_o presbyter_n when_o as_o other_o man_n know_v their_o do_n think_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o impudency_n to_o look_v any_o king_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o these_o presbyter_n the_o chief_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n as_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n from_o a_o dunghill_n so_o i_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o george_n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o eleven_o page_n of_o his_o book_n who_o copy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o shall_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prethyterians_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o or_o not_o jatisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v how_o abominable_o have_v these_o dirty_a deceitful_a covetous_a priest_n act_v in_o all_o these_o change_n i.e._n which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o oh_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o utter_v their_o deceit_n who_o one_o while_n have_v pray_v for_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o turn_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o assert_v their_o authority_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o help_v against_o the_o mighty_a and_o short_o after_o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o just_a and_o when_o he_o die_v many_o of_o these_o preacher_n begin_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o son_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o god_n which_o be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o father_n death_n and_o blasphemous_o term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o tell_v richard_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o some_o of_o these_o preacher_n compare_v ol._n cr._n to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n and_o rich_a like_a unto_o joshua_n who_o shall_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n again_o when_o the_o army_n turn_v out_o richard_n and_o when_o george_n booth_n make_v a_o rise_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o when_o george_n booth_n be_v take_v they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o now_o they_o be_v for_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o the_o abundant_a blasphemy_n of_o their_o vile_a doctrine_n totum_fw-la which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o arise_v evans_n his_o euroclydon_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o obliquity_n of_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o these_o new_a presbyter_n and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o show_v the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n as_o the_o h.g._n do_v here_o set_v it_o down_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fulfil_v and_o every_o way_n appliable_a to_o our_o presbyterian_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o none_o else_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n here_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o now_o and_o new_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v 1._o rigidi_fw-la superhi_fw-la &_o ambitiosi_fw-la 2._o moderati_fw-la molles_fw-la &_o timidi_fw-la 1._o the_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n like_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi under_o cayphas_n a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n constitutivae_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o moderate_a remiss_a and_o fearful_a presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o to_o preserve_v their_o live_n do_v unwilling_o observe_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o be_v here_o so_o ample_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n correspond_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o beast_n though_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_v church_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v first_o sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o my_o tery_o of_o iniquity_n by_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o beast_n show_v his_o horn_n nor_o this_o mystery_n so_o visible_o with_o any_o strength_n appear_v in_o our_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n till_o now_o of_o late_a indeed_o when_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o fow_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o those_o weed_n of_o superstition_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v spread_v and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o the_o wheat_n then_o present_o the_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_a zizania_fw-la that_o be_v man_n when_o puritanisme_n begin_v among_o we_o in_o these_o dominion_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o show_v in_o mr._n fuller_n history_n of_o our_o church_n brightman_n in_o revelat._n c._n 2._o detrahunt_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la perimus_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la canoni_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la detrahant_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la aposteli_fw-la sermone_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o seeds-man_n john_n knox_n in_o scotland_n and_o thomas_n cartwright_n in_o ingland_n to_o mingle_v our_o wine_n with_o wormwood_n and_o to_o scatter_v darnell_n and_o tare_n among_o our_o good_a wheat_n whereby_o they_o infect_v very_o many_o with_o a_o epidemical_a and_o most_o deadly_a disease_n than_o term_v puritanisme_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o be_v a_o dissemble_a pharisaical_a purity_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n far_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o conscientious_a refusal_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o the_o orderly_a observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v though_o their_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n but_o this_o second_o beast_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o first_o speak_v magnalia_fw-la great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v parallel_n the_o parallel_n if_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v so_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o fair_a promise_n the_o parliament_n make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v mendacia_fw-la lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o language_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n say_v our_o saviour_n job_n 8._o 8._o john_n 8._o and_o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o dragon_n clothe_v his_o lie_n with_o sair_a speech_n and_o large_a promise_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 4.6_o rom._n 16.18_o 2_o pet._n 3.26_o mat._n 4.6_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o dissension_n among_o neighbour_n do_v with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o what_o be_v those_o good_a word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o which_o no_o word_n can_v be_v better_o yet_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v abuse_a and_o misapply_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o trenens_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o see_v they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o good_a word_n even_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v adaptare_fw-la â—upientes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la male_a adinuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipfis_fw-la they_o be_v always_o strive_v to_o fit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o they_o have_v misinvented_a so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o to_o establish_v their_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o justify_v their_o purgatory_n and_o so_o this_o beast_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o disciple_n do_v to_o uphold_v all_o the_o wicked_a tenant_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o oppose_v their_o king_n to_o expel_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o extirpate_v our_o lyturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o spread_v many_o other_o point_n of_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n though_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fair_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o much_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o so_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o piety_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n blast_n stap_v in_o his_o counter_a blast_n and_o their_o word_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o language_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o i_o think_v the_o adherent_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o this_o false_a prophet_n scatter_v as_o many_o lie_v in_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n as_o stapleton_n collect_v out_o of_o bishop_n horn_n if_o we_o have_v but_o such_o another_o stapleton_n to_o pick_v they_o out_o and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o pope_n that_o publish_v more_o lie_n than_o this_o false_a prophet_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prosbyterians_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o sir_n john_n presbyter_n confess_v that_o although_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o the_o blasphemy_n treason_n heresy_n incongruity_n tantalogy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n observe_v by_o the_o people_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o untimely_a death_n p._n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v v._o 12._o that_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o fignifie_v and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n 6._o bezius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 1._o c._n &_o 6._o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o bozius_n hostiensis_n &_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n do_v avouch_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o this_o false_a prophet_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n do_v all_o that_o they_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n presbyterian_o hostien_n in_o can_n quod_fw-la supor_n he_o etc._n etc._n bellarm._n the_o rome_n pontiff_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o they_o preach_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a gh._n say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v as_o earthly_a and_o as_o worldly_a mind_v as_o themselves_o to_o adhere_v and_o to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v just_a as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v under_o constantius_n and_o to_o further_a their_o project_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o powerful_a protector_n who_o they_o do_v therefore_o magnify_v &_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o effect_v their_o own_o wicked_a deed_n and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n then_o prophet_n 4._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n where_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o a_o disjunctive_a or_o causative_a as_o mr._n mede_n take_v it_o but_z as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o copulative_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o be_v protect_v and_o further_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o do_v thereby_o great_a wonder_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 14._o bellar._n antichr_n prodigia_fw-la potius_fw-la praestigia_fw-la daemonum_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o mira_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la statuit_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccle_n c._n 14._o the_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o antichrist_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pretend_v to_o show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o they_o show_v be_v just_a like_o the_o sign_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o his_o follower_n a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o great_a kindness_n but_o it_o be_v both_o destructive_a to_o christ_n and_o deceitful_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v kiss_v those_o their_o proselyte_n with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o allure_v to_o foul_a act_n and_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o evil_a enemy_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v and_o the_o church_n of_o chrift_n destroy_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wonder_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v digito_fw-la aquinas_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o prodigia_fw-la quasi_fw-la
concernment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o well_o plain_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o manifest_v and_o not_o dark_o and_o improbable_o demonstrate_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v hardly_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v 4._o whereas_o pag._n 2._o of_o this_o interpretation_n he_o say_v that_o because_o oppositorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la estratio_fw-la and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o 144._o to_o which_o this_o number_n of_o 666_o be_v oppose_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v 12_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o 666._o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v 25._o i_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o 144._o be_v indeed_o interpret_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o root_n thereof_o which_o be_v 12._o which_o being_n 12_o time_n multiply_v do_v make_v up_o just_a 144._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v no_o such_o interpretation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o those_o spirit_n which_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o reject_v it_o as_o receive_v it_o but_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v right_o interpret_v because_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n paul_n leave_v out_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o building_n more_o than_o any_o if_o not_o than_o most_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o this_o mystery_n must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o root_n of_o 144._o therefore_o the_o other_o mystery_n that_o denote_v the_o beast_n must_v consist_v in_o the_o root_n of_o 666_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mystery_n of_o many_o other_o number_n express_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o their_o extract_a root_n and_o though_o the_o beast_n be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o in_o any_o understanding_n prove_v that_o 666_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o 144._o as_o it_o be_v a_o set_a number_n than_o it_o be_v to_o 444_o or_o to_o any_o other_o definite_a number_n 333_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v a_o more_o oppofite_n number_n in_o respect_n of_o division_n to_o 666._o only_o this_o 666_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o direct_a and_o plain_a term_n and_o the_o other_o number_n of_o 144_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o author_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o other_o of_o as_o good_a repute_n to_o be_v the_o typical_a expression_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o wall_n as_o have_v their_o name_n in_o they_o v._o 14._o the_o wall_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o believe_a christian_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o the_o opposition_n must_v be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o wall_n and_o not_o who_o foundation_n v._o 17._o be_v 144_o cubit_n and_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o thief_n infidel_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a reprobate_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n can_v be_v the_o the_o beast_n that_o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o opposite_n must_v fignifie_v all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o reprobate_n which_o be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o plain_o difference_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o worshipper_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o mr._n forbes_n and_o some_o other_o that_o make_v this_o vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v typus_fw-la presentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o type_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n i_o shall_v with_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n deny_v this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a militant_a church_n and_o say_v that_o ad_fw-la capio_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o demonstration_n this_o admirable_a explication_n of_o this_o city_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o those_o ineffable_a excellency_n and_o most_o glorious_a estate_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o you_o observe_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o 21_o c._n with_o the_o former_a you_o shall_v find_v there_o c._n 20._o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o v._o 10._o and_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a be_v all_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n v._o 12_o and_o death_n and_o bell_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o last_o judgement_n against_o all_o the_o reprobate_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o then_o after_o st._n john_n have_v show_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o their_o sad_a condition_n for_o ever_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o 21_o c._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o apprehension_n the_o most_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o he_o express_v under_o this_o type_n that_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n even_o as_o st_n peter_n and_o before_o he_o the_o prophet_n esay_n long_o ago_o have_v prophysy_v and_o foretell_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n how_o happy_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o st._n aug._n erunt_fw-la tolle_o spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la corporibus_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la say_v therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o bliss_n under_o this_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o excellent_a frame_n and_o figure_n he_o do_v here_o so_o ample_o describe_v unto_o we_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n shallwipe_n away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n v._o 4._o which_o can_v be_v refer_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o c._n 22._o to_o be_v in_o this_o heavenly_a city_n which_o can_v without_o apparent_a violence_n unto_o the_o text_n proper_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o militunt_fw-la church_n but_o be_v most_o elegant_a expression_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n of_o those_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o whereas_o he_o say_v pag._n 3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o many_o let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o c._n 13._o v._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v therein_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 666_o when_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v put_v down_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 6._o whereas_o he_o say_v c._n 2._o pag._n 5._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o 144._o consist_v in_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 12._o i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o but_o for_o the_o oppositio_fw-la of_o 666_o to_o this_o 144_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 666._o must_v consist_v in_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 25._o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o 144_o confi_v in_o the_o square_a root_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 12_o i_o utter_o deny_v until_o he_o can_v bring_v i_o
rome_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n so_o have_v our_o man_n search_v every_o corner_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o stone_n of_o it_o unfound_a out_o but_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n 1.12_o zephan_n 1.12_o and_o every_o act_n of_o his_o court_n and_o of_o his_o council_n be_v all_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o i_o do_v the_o like_a to_o constantinople_n or_o paris_n or_o antwerp_n or_o london_n or_o any_o other_o such_o great_a city_n as_o rome_n be_v perhaps_o i_o shall_v find_v as_o many_o 25_o particular_a thing_n therein_o as_o he_o find_v in_o rome_n and_o as_o many_o 25_o thing_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o rome_n be_v answerable_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o of_o his_o 14._o c._n yet_o take_v it_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n but_o as_o aleazar_n say_v utque_fw-la successit_fw-la antiquae_fw-la hierosolimae_fw-la in_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la fidelium_fw-la omnium_fw-la eaput_fw-la et_fw-la metropolis_n sit_fw-la effecta_fw-la and_o so_o take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n not_o as_o enemy_n but_o as_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n then_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o argument_n to_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o desire_n to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o way_n to_o condemn_v they_o for_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o their_o cardinal_n which_o at_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n be_v but_o 15_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v by_o anacletus_fw-la the_o 3_o pope_n or_o the_o 2_o as_o some_o count_v he_o and_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n within_o the_o 1_o century_n in_o anno_fw-la 94_o to_o 25_o and_o the_o 25_o number_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n into_o which_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o reduce_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n as_o mr._n potter_n reckon_v they_o even_o as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v augment_v to_o 39_o and_o the_o 25_o gate_n of_o rome_n which_o notwitstanding_n be_v not_o agree_v by_o the_o best_a author_n to_o be_v just_a so_o many_o when_o pliny_n say_v there_o be_v but_o 24_o and_o livius_n say_v there_o be_v 27._o and_o the_o 25_o figure_n and_o character_n that_o he_o say_v be_v engrave_v upon_o their_o chief_a altar_n and_o all_o the_o other_o 25_o particular_n that_o he_o collect_v from_o his_o author_n to_o belong_v to_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o their_o city_n church_n or_o religion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a position_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o 12_o gate_n 12_o angel_n 12_o tribe_n 12_o foundation_n 12_o thousand_o furlong_n 12_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v no_o way_n convince_v and_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o heirarchie_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mayor_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o alderman_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v 25_o gate_n and_o 25_o presbyter_n and_o some_o other_o 25_o particular_n either_o in_o london_n or_o lisbon_n or_o paris_n to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o go_v there_o to_o see_v but_o i_o believe_v few_o wise_a man_n upon_o such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n of_o thing_n not_o apparent_a nor_o approve_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a author_n nor_o understand_v by_o very_o good_a scholar_n except_o perfect_a arithmetician_n as_o i_o take_v mr_n potter_n to_o be_v will_v make_v this_o inference_n to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o plain_o decipher_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v apply_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o what_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v true_a except_o the_o actor_n of_o these_o impiety_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o so_o to_o proceed_v upon_o plain_a evidence_n than_o these_o arithmetical_a riddle_n to_o discover_v the_o beast_n unto_o you_o antichrist_n 4._o the_o name_n of_o independent_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o antichrist_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o very_a name_n of_o independent_n that_o be_v usaul_o and_o general_o give_v they_o and_o by_o which_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v best_o know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o all_o other_o true_a christian_n &_o apostate_n heretic_n and_o wherein_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v so_o much_o glory_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mamanife_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o evident_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o expect_v by_o the_o church_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n there_o be_v some_o that_o as_o the_o cannon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o their_o absurdity_n and_o novelty_n shall_v be_v discover_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n and_o so_o become_v independent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n aurelius_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o the_o council_n as_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a from_o all_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n yet_o these_o man_n never_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o independent_n neither_o be_v it_o give_v they_o for_o aught_o i_o read_v by_o any_o other_o because_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o their_o obstinafie_a to_o draw_v more_o proselyte_n after_o they_o but_o our_o independent_n of_o these_o time_n as_o flat_a and_o full_o oppsite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v so_o general_o term_v and_o take_v independent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o from_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v gather_v church_n and_o congregation_n unto_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v most_o proper_o style_v independent_n as_o fit_v a_o name_n as_o any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o not_o any_o of_o all_o the_o former_a heretic_n except_v but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v entia_fw-la dependentia_fw-la not_o only_o depend_v upon_o he_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o that_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o that_o unity_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o arius_n that_o arch_a heretic_n make_v great_a friend_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n as_o theodoret_n write_v parallel_n theodor._n haret_n fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o parallel_n but_o these_o man_n as_o a_o per_fw-la se_fw-la a_n or_o as_o the_o arctic_a pole_n be_v from_o the_o antarchtick_n so_o be_v they_o full_o opposite_a ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la to_o their_o head_n and_o have_v assume_v and_o let_v they_o have_v it_o this_o antichristian_a name_n of_o independent_n they_o say_v not_o from_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v certain_o from_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n 3.20_o 1_o pet_n 3.20_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n but_o as_o all_o perish_a by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o noah_n ark_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o st._n peter_n show_v so_o shall_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n then_o 5._o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o st._n aug._n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v 5._o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o concomitant_a sign_n of_o the_o antichrist_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o and_o 9_o hypol._n in_o erat_fw-la de_fw-fr consumwat_fw-la mundi_fw-la cyrillus_n cateche_n 15._o bellarum_n de_fw-fr rome_n pot._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o learned_a penman_n saint_n luke_n saint_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n nor_o any_o other_o moralist_n or_o naturalist_n can_v show_v such_o pure_a ethic_n and_o true_a physics_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n 10._o scripture_n 10._o the_o many_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o many_o seem_a contrariety_n and_o contradiction_n that_o be_v obvious_o find_v in_o these_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o difference_n and_o to_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o every_o place_n as_o 1._o where_o in_o 2_o reg._n 17.24_o 34._o 2_o reg._n 17.24_o verse_n 34._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n which_o come_v from_o cutha_n and_o from_o ava_n and_o from_o hamath_n and_o from_o sepharuaim_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n fear_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reiterated_a in_o v._o 34._o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o 32._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o 41._o verse_n it_o be_v thrice_o repeat_v that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n non_fw-la benè_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o una_fw-la sede_fw-la moruntur_fw-la it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o and_o understand_v it_o right_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 17._o and_o 34._o verse_n that_o be_v more_o debito_fw-la they_o serve_v he_o not_o as_o the_o lord_n require_v his_o people_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o yet_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 32_o 33_o and_o 41._o verse_n that_o be_v more_o gentilium_fw-la as_o the_o gentile_n excogitatus_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la ex_fw-la humano_fw-la cerebro_fw-la excogitatus_fw-la and_o the_o other_o nation_n do_v and_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o will-worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n neither_o command_v it_o nor_o accept_v it_o when_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v as_o himself_o prescribe_v and_o not_o as_o man_n devise_v 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o matth._n 6.1_o &_o 3_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n before_o man_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v thy_o alm_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o when_o thou_o pray_v go_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o he_o that_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a will_v reward_v thou_o open_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o maysee_v your_o good_a work_n 5.16_o verse_n 6._o matth._n 5.16_o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o how_o shall_v man_n see_v they_o if_o i_o shut_v my_o door_n and_o do_v they_o so_o close_o in_o my_o chamber_n and_o do_v my_o alm_n so_o secret_o that_o none_o may_v see_v they_o it_o be_v brief_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v you_o to_o bestow_v your_o alm_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o do_v the_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n but_o he_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o do_v they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n do_v they_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n let_v man_n see_v they_o but_o do_v they_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v 3._o where_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.21_o rom._n 3.28_o etc._n etc._n 5._o v._n 1._o james_n 2.21_o we_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o positive_o and_o say_v you_o see_v how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o therefore_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o for_o faith_n and_o not_o find_v the_o way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n as_o not_o canonical_a and_o call_v it_o stramineam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la a_o epistle_n not_o worth_a a_o straw_n whereas_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v reconcile_v the_o two_o apostle_n reconcile_v how_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o s._n james_n be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o have_v consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o perfect_a and_o most_o absolute_a justification_n that_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v full_o able_a to_o acquit_v we_o coram_fw-la tribunali_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la both_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v by_o gâ—od_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james_n many_o more_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o many_o more_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v produce_v unto_o you_o but_o out_o of_o this_o that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o you_o may_v very_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o best_a divine_a the_o quick_a wit_n the_o sharp_a sight_n and_o the_o great_a scholar_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o ocean_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o shallow_a reach_n to_o comprehend_v they_o 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v a_o tailor_n or_o a_o shoemaker_n or_o a_o weaver_n or_o any_o the_o like_a unskilful_a tradesman_n or_o uneal_v lay_v man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o treasure_n and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v contain_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n august_n say_v and_o yourselves_o know_v to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o reasonable_a good_a scholar_n will_v not_o read_v horace_n or_o terence_n without_o a_o comment_n and_o will_v thou_o presume_v to_o expound_v the_o deep_a mystery_n and_o the_o high_a secret_n of_o god_n word_n without_o the_o help_n of_o learned_a author_n that_o have_v bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o understand_v they_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la crede_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o scripture_n istis_fw-la altum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la est_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o these_o scrripture_n believe_v i_o say_v the_o same_o father_n it_o be_v high_a and_o dâ—vine_a and_o you_o know_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o pray_v for_o understanding_n 119._o psalm_n 119._o that_o he_o may_v understand_v his_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o to_o know_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o and_o you_o know_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n 13.35_o matth._n 13.35_o that_o he_o shall_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a so_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o yet_o of_o themselves_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o reprehension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 15.16_o matth._n 15.16_o who_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n nevertheless_o be_v as_o you_o may_v believe_v far_o better_o than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o lay-preacher_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o